Regula vitæ the rule of the law vnder the Gospel. Containing a discovery of the pestiferous sect of libertines, antinomians, and sonnes of Belial, lately sprung up both to destroy the law, and disturbe the faith of the Gospell: wherein is manifestly proved, that God seeth sinne in iustified persons. By Thomas Taylor Dr. of Divinity, and pastour of S. Mary Aldermanbury, London.
         Taylor, Thomas, 1576-1632.
      
       
         
           1631
        
      
       Approx. 242 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 142 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A13556
         STC 23851
         ESTC S118279
         99853486
         99853486
         18870
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A13556)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 18870)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1223:2)
      
       
         
           
             Regula vitæ the rule of the law vnder the Gospel. Containing a discovery of the pestiferous sect of libertines, antinomians, and sonnes of Belial, lately sprung up both to destroy the law, and disturbe the faith of the Gospell: wherein is manifestly proved, that God seeth sinne in iustified persons. By Thomas Taylor Dr. of Divinity, and pastour of S. Mary Aldermanbury, London.
             Taylor, Thomas, 1576-1632.
          
           [22], 234, [6] p.
           
             By W[illiam] I[ones] for Robert Dawlman at the Brazen Serpent in Paules Churchyard,
             Imprinted at London :
             1631.
          
           
             Printer's name from STC.
             The last three leaves are blank.
             Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery.
             P. 25-26 mutilated; p. 20-45 from the Union Theological Seminary (New York, N.Y.). Library copy filmed at end.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Law and gospel -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2004-07 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-07 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-08 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-08 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           
             Regula
             Vitae
          
           ,
           THE
           RVLE
           OF
           THE
           LAW
           VNDER
           THE
           GOSPEL
           .
        
         
           Containing
           A
           Discovery
           of
           the
           pestiferous
           sect
           of
           LIBERTINES
           ,
           ANTINOMIANS
           ,
           and
           sonnes
           of
           Belial
           ,
           
             lately
             sprung
             up
             both
             to
          
           destroy
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           disturbe
           the
           faith
           of
           the
           Gospell
           :
           
             Wherein
             is
             manifestly
             proved
             ,
             that
          
           God
           seeth
           sinne
           in
           iustified
           persons
           .
        
         
           By
           THOMAS
           TAYLOR
           
             Dr.
             of
             Divinity
             ,
             and
             Pastour
          
           of
           S.
           Mary
           Aldermanbury
           ,
           London
           .
        
         
           
             Numb
             .
             12.
             8.
             
          
           
             Wherefore
             were
             ye
             not
             afraid
             to
             speake
             against
             my
             servant
             Moses
             ?
          
        
         
           Imprinted
           at
           London
           by
           
             W.
             I.
          
           for
           
             Robert
             Dawlman
          
           at
           the
           Brazen
           Serpent
           in
           Paules
           Churchyard
           :
           1631.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           The
           Preface
           to
           the
           godly
           Reader
           .
        
         
           WHat
           Mr.
           Luther
           in
           his
           last
           Sermon
           at
           Wittenberg
           observed
           ,
           and
           foretolde
           ,
           we
           see
           in
           these
           our
           dayes
           fully
           performed
           and
           accomplished
           :
           hee
           had
           observed
           thirty
           severall
           sects
           ,
           and
           sectaries
           ,
           raised
           up
           by
           Satan
           in
           his
           time
           against
           that
           holy
           doctrine
           preached
           by
           himselfe
           ;
           all
           which
           had
           hee
           not
           beene
           able
           by
           the
           Scriptures
           to
           have
           resisted
           ,
           and
           refuted
           ,
           he
           must
           have
           beene
           (
           as
           himselfe
           said
           )
           of
           thirty
           severall
           religions
           .
           Among
           them
           he
           mentioneth
           the
           
             Anabaptists
             ,
             Antinomists
             ,
             Libertines
             ,
             Servitians
             ,
          
           &c.
           of
           all
           whom
           he
           foretold
           ,
           that
           
           though
           now
           they
           (
           saith
           hee
           )
           by
           the
           power
           of
           the
           word
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           vigilancy
           of
           godly
           teachers
           lye
           close
           and
           still
           ;
           yet
           will
           they
           be
           intent
           ,
           and
           ready
           on
           all
           occasions
           to
           rise
           ,
           and
           raise
           up
           their
           damnable
           errours
           to
           disturbe
           the
           peace
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           the
           prosperity
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
           And
           indeede
           accordingly
           have
           we
           observed
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           in
           all
           times
           since
           ,
           lesse
           or
           more
           infested
           with
           these
           dangerous
           sectaries
           ,
           I
           meane
           the
           Libertines
           ,
           the
           professed
           enemies
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           holy
           obedience
           of
           it
           .
           Against
           whom
           as
           St.
           Augustine
           in
           his
           time
           wrote
           two
           books
           
             against
             the
             Adversaries
             of
             the
             Law
             :
          
           
           so
           Mr.
           Calvin
           dealt
           worthily
           in
           his
           time
           ,
           in
           his
           booke
           intituled
           ,
           
           
             Against
             the
             furious
             sect
             of
             the
             Libertines
             :
          
           and
           many
           other
           godly
           men
           since
           that
           time
           .
           Let
           not
           us
           be
           offended
           that
           the
           spawne
           and
           succession
           of
           those
           lewd
           libertine
           sectaries
           are
           now
           
           issued
           forth
           in
           troopes
           amongst
           us
           ,
           
           nor
           marvaile
           that
           the
           hatred
           of
           Gods
           most
           righteous
           Law
           prevaileth
           amongst
           a
           rude
           multitude
           ,
           the
           
             sonnes
             of
             Belial
          
           ;
           whom
           Mr.
           Calvin
           calleth
           a
           prodigious
           and
           belluine
           sect
           ,
           furious
           and
           madded
           in
           their
           opinions
           ,
           and
           fierce
           as
           unbroken
           coltes
           against
           whosoever
           would
           curbe
           them
           ,
           and
           straiten
           the
           reines
           of
           their
           unbridled
           licentiousnesse
           .
           But
           rather
           let
           us
           observe
           ,
           1.
           
           Satans
           malice
           in
           sowing
           tares
           where
           good
           seede
           was
           sowne
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           the
           Lords
           field
           .
           2.
           
           Gods
           just
           permission
           of
           so
           many
           schismes
           as
           tares
           rising
           with
           the
           graine
           ;
           and
           therein
           revenging
           the
           contempt
           and
           disobedience
           of
           his
           word
           ,
           he
           hath
           sent
           strong
           delusions
           ,
           that
           many
           should
           
             believe
             lies
          
           ,
           
           
             who
             received
             not
             the
             truth
             in
             the
             love
             of
             it
             .
          
           3.
           
           The
           levity
           ,
           wantonnes
           ,
           and
           instability
           of
           unsetled
           Gospellers
           ,
           that
           are
           in
           every
           new
           
           fashion
           of
           opinion
           ,
           with
           every
           new
           man
           that
           hath
           the
           tricke
           of
           molding
           novell
           conceits
           against
           received
           truthes
           ;
           that
           if
           thirty
           new-minted
           fansies
           should
           rise
           up
           in
           their
           age
           ,
           they
           were
           like
           enough
           to
           be
           of
           thirty
           religions
           ,
           and
           of
           every
           last
           praise
           God
           ,
           that
           the
           truth
           was
           never
           truly
           preached
           till
           now
           .
           4.
           
           Let
           us
           excite
           our selves
           to
           the
           love
           of
           truth
           ,
           to
           the
           hatred
           of
           errour
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           fencing
           of
           our selves
           against
           seducers
           ;
           importuning
           in
           serious
           invocation
           the
           God
           of
           truth
           ,
           not
           to
           punish
           our
           wantonnesse
           in
           profession
           ,
           with
           
             taking
             the
             word
             of
             truth
             utterly
             from
             us
             :
          
           and
           thus
           shall
           we
           temper
           poyson
           to
           a
           remedy
           ,
           
           and
           turne
           that
           to
           an
           help
           which
           the
           enemy
           intends
           for
           our
           hurt
           .
           For
           the
           setling
           of
           mine
           owne
           people
           (
           some
           of
           them
           looking
           that
           way
           )
           I
           delivered
           lately
           some
           grounds
           ,
           both
           to
           enforce
           the
           rule
           of
           the
           Law
           upon
           the
           regenerate
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           refute
           
           the
           contrary
           errour
           of
           our
           new
           audacious
           Antinomists
           ,
           and
           Libertines
           ,
           and
           Famelists
           ,
           who
           as
           the
           olde
           Manichees
           and
           Marcionists
           ,
           abolish
           the
           
             whole
             Law
          
           ,
           and
           that
           wholly
           .
        
         
           One
           preacheth
           ,
           that
           
             the
             whole
             Law
             since
             Christs
             death
             is
             wholly
             abrogated
             ,
             and
             abolished
             .
          
           Another
           ,
           that
           
             the
             whole
             Law
             was
             fulfilled
             by
             Christ
             1600
             yeares
             agoe
             ,
             and
             we
             have
             nothing
             to
             doe
             with
             that
             .
          
           Another
           ,
           that
           to
           
             teach
             obedience
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             to
             teach
             popery
             ,
             and
             to
             leade
             men
             into
             a
             dead
             faith
             .
          
           Another
           ,
           that
           
             to
             doe
             any
             thing
             because
             God
             commands
             us
             ,
             or
             to
             forbeare
             any
             thing
             because
             God
             forbids
             us
             ,
             is
             a
             signe
             of
             a
             morall
             man
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             dead
             and
             unsound
             Christian.
          
           And
           upon
           these
           hollow
           and
           deceitfull
           grounds
           doe
           these
           masters
           of
           errour
           bottome
           a
           number
           other
           ridiculous
           conceits
           ,
           which
           yet
           they
           deliver
           as
           
           oracles
           ,
           and
           anathematize
           whosoever
           shall
           not
           so
           receive
           them
           .
           As
           1.
           
           That
           the
           Law
           being
           abolished
           to
           the
           justified
           ,
           
             God
             can
             see
             no
             sinne
             in
             them
          
           ;
           for
           hee
           can
           see
           no
           Law
           transgressed
           .
           2.
           
           
             That
             the
             regenerate
             cannot
             sinne
          
           ;
           for
           where
           is
           no
           Law
           ,
           is
           no
           transgression
           :
           according
           to
           that
           Luciferian
           principle
           rife
           among
           them
           ,
           
             Be
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             sinne
             if
             thou
             canst
             .
          
           3.
           
           That
           being
           in
           Christ
           ,
           they
           are
           
             Christed
             with
             Christ
          
           ,
           as
           pure
           as
           Christ
           ,
           as
           perfect
           as
           Christ
           ,
           as
           farre
           beyond
           the
           Law
           as
           Christ
           himselfe
           :
           the
           right
           brood
           and
           spawne
           of
           the
           olde
           Catharists
           and
           Puritans
           .
           4.
           
           That
           the
           Law
           is
           not
           to
           bee
           taught
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           legall
           Preachers
           that
           doe
           so
           ,
           and
           preach
           not
           Christ.
           5.
           
           They
           hence
           disclaime
           all
           obedience
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           raile
           at
           the
           precepts
           and
           practise
           of
           sanctification
           ,
           as
           good
           for
           nothing
           ,
           but
           to
           carry
           men
           to
           hell
           ;
           and
           cry
           out
           
           on
           the
           Ministers
           as
           Popish
           ,
           and
           as
           
             having
             Monks
             in
             their
             bellies
          
           ,
           who
           set
           men
           on
           working
           ,
           and
           doing
           ,
           and
           walking
           holily
           .
           6.
           
           They
           renounce
           and
           reject
           all
           humility
           ,
           confession
           and
           sorrow
           for
           sinne
           ,
           they
           scorne
           fasting
           and
           prayer
           ,
           as
           the
           seeking
           not
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           of
           our selves
           .
           One
           saith
           ,
           that
           
             neither
             our
             omissions
             ,
             nor
             commissions
             should
             grieve
             us
             :
          
           and
           another
           ,
           
             Neither
             doe
             my
             good
             deedes
             rejoyce
             mee
             ,
             nor
             my
             bad
             deedes
             grieve
             mee
             .
          
           They
           deride
           and
           flout
           the
           exercise
           of
           repentance
           and
           mortification
           ,
           and
           upbraid
           such
           as
           walke
           humbly
           before
           God.
           What
           say
           they
           ?
           
             Will
             you
             repent
             all
             your
             dayes
             ?
          
           and
           ,
           
             You
             cannot
             sinne
             ,
             but
             you
             must
             repent
             an
             whole
             fortnight
             after
             .
          
           Nay
           they
           are
           set
           upon
           so
           merry
           a
           pin
           ,
           as
           they
           can
           thinke
           of
           their
           former
           sinnes
           with
           merriment
           .
           
             I
             am
             glad
             of
             my
             sinne
          
           (
           saith
           one
           )
           
             because
             it
             hath
             drawne
             me
             to
             Christ
             :
          
           
           and
           why
           doest
           thou
           not
           mourne
           that
           by
           those
           sinnes
           thou
           hast
           pierced
           Christ
           ?
           7.
           
           They
           reject
           the
           Saboth
           as
           Iewish
           wholly
           abrogated
           with
           all
           other
           commandements
           ;
           as
           one
           of
           them
           professed
           ,
           that
           
             were
             it
             not
             for
             offence
             of
             men
             ,
             he
             would
             labour
             in
             his
             calling
             on
             that
             day
             as
             well
             as
             any
             other
             .
          
        
         
           These
           with
           many
           other
           consequents
           of
           the
           same
           stampe
           ,
           all
           tending
           to
           loose
           the
           conscience
           from
           all
           awe
           of
           God
           ,
           from
           all
           care
           of
           duty
           ,
           from
           all
           feare
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           judgement
           to
           come
           ,
           (
           though
           they
           walke
           in
           all
           licentiousnesse
           ,
           and
           prodigious
           courses
           )
           are
           such
           as
           a
           right
           bred
           Christian
           cannot
           but
           tremble
           at
           ;
           and
           were
           there
           but
           a
           few
           droppes
           of
           modest
           blood
           in
           their
           veines
           ,
           the
           Masters
           of
           such
           lewd
           and
           libertine
           opinions
           could
           not
           but
           blush
           at
           :
           who
           cannot
           answer
           before
           God
           (
           without
           a
           sea
           of
           teares
           of
           tim●ly
           repentance
           )
           the
           mis●●a●ling
           of
           simple
           
           men
           (
           and
           women
           especially
           )
           into
           such
           desperate
           wayes
           .
        
         
           My
           intention
           being
           onely
           to
           propound
           the
           grounds
           of
           naked
           truth
           ,
           (
           which
           as
           a
           right
           line
           is
           the
           rule
           of
           it selfe
           ,
           and
           of
           that
           which
           is
           crooked
           )
           and
           that
           to
           my
           owne
           ,
           in
           my
           owne
           plaine
           and
           ordinary
           manner
           ;
           it
           was
           farre
           from
           my
           thought
           to
           make
           my
           labour
           more
           publicke
           ,
           till
           partly
           the
           scorne
           and
           insolency
           of
           these
           schismaticall
           spirits
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           ,
           and
           partly
           the
           importunity
           of
           many
           godly
           both
           Ministers
           and
           private
           persons
           thrust
           mee
           into
           a
           second
           survey
           ,
           and
           review
           of
           what
           I
           had
           delivered
           .
           They
           said
           they
           knew
           some
           drawne
           off
           their
           opinions
           by
           hearing
           the
           doctrine
           preached
           ;
           and
           doubted
           not
           but
           if
           it
           were
           made
           more
           publicke
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           much
           more
           usefull
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           especially
           seeing
           these
           seducers
           creepe
           into
           such
           corners
           of
           the
           Citty
           and
           Country
           ,
           where
           are
           weakest
           
           meanes
           of
           resistance
           ,
           whose
           strongest
           hopes
           and
           holdes
           lie
           in
           the
           ignorance
           and
           too
           credulous
           simplicity
           of
           their
           proselites
           .
           I
           made
           many
           objections
           to
           my self
           ,
           some
           to
           them
           :
           I
           knew
           this
           argument
           soundly
           and
           judicially
           handled
           already
           by
           others
           ;
           that
           it
           might
           more
           profitably
           and
           sufficiently
           be
           undertaken
           by
           some
           other
           better
           furnished
           with
           gifts
           and
           leisure
           :
           how
           little
           I
           could
           expect
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           others
           in
           an
           argument
           of
           this
           moment
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           throng
           of
           businesse
           ,
           and
           burden
           of
           many
           weekly
           exercises
           ,
           could
           scarce
           gaine
           thoughts
           or
           time
           to
           satisfie
           my selfe
           :
           How
           unsafe
           to
           thrust
           into
           a
           publicke
           quarrell
           :
           how
           importune
           and
           lawles
           the
           adversaries
           ,
           who
           holde
           not
           themselves
           countable
           to
           God
           ,
           for
           any
           wrong
           they
           doe
           unto
           man.
           But
           yet
           persuaded
           to
           deny
           my selfe
           for
           the
           service
           of
           God
           and
           his
           Church
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           seasonablenesse
           of
           
           the
           treatise
           might
           adde
           an
           advantage
           unto
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           might
           be
           some
           stay
           to
           the
           teachable
           untill
           a
           more
           elaborate
           ,
           and
           compleate
           worke
           might
           by
           some
           other
           be
           prepared
           :
           I
           yeelded
           unto
           the
           publication
           of
           that
           little
           which
           I
           had
           done
           ;
           animating
           my selfe
           with
           the
           same
           arguments
           that
           wise
           and
           prudent
           Generalls
           use
           to
           encourage
           and
           hearten
           their
           souldiers
           withall
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           to
           joyne
           issue
           with
           the
           approaching
           enemy
           :
           and
           they
           be
           foure
           .
           1.
           
           The
           goodnesse
           and
           
             justice
             of
             the
             cause
          
           ,
           which
           is
           just
           ,
           and
           honourable
           ;
           for
           we
           take
           part
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           fight
           his
           battell
           in
           the
           quarrell
           of
           his
           most
           righteous
           Law.
           2.
           
           The
           
             victory
             is
             easie
             and
             certaine
          
           ,
           unlesse
           God
           and
           his
           Law
           can
           be
           conquered
           :
           and
           who
           ever
           rose
           up
           against
           God
           and
           prospered
           ?
           3.
           
           
             The
             quality
             of
             the
             adversaries
          
           must
           adde
           courage
           unto
           us
           ,
           Christians
           in
           name
           ,
           but
           siding
           ,
           and
           sorting
           
           with
           the
           damnable
           heretickes
           of
           ancient
           times
           :
           of
           whom
           I
           will
           not
           speake
           what
           they
           are
           worthy
           to
           heare
           ,
           but
           what
           I
           may
           with
           judgement
           write
           ,
           and
           whom
           the
           sequell
           discourse
           will
           shew
           to
           be
           of
           proud
           ,
           furious
           ,
           and
           audacious
           spirits
           .
           4.
           
           
             The
             assurance
             of
             divine
             assistance
          
           :
           for
           are
           the
           adversaries
           such
           ?
           certainly
           then
           is
           their
           strength
           gone
           :
           God's
           spirit
           is
           gone
           from
           them
           ,
           for
           he
           
             teacheth
             the
             humble
          
           ,
           and
           sendeth
           the
           proud
           empty
           away
           .
           They
           pretend
           the
           spirit
           ,
           and
           outboast
           all
           men
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           taught
           ,
           and
           led
           ,
           and
           moved
           by
           the
           spirit
           ,
           and
           are
           past
           all
           motives
           and
           persuasions
           of
           man
           or
           meanes
           :
           but
           God's
           spirit
           is
           a
           soft
           ,
           sober
           ,
           calme
           and
           quiet
           spirit
           ,
           both
           in
           Christ
           the
           head
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           his
           members
           :
           and
           that
           furious
           ,
           factious
           ,
           railing
           and
           quarrelsome
           spirit
           of
           theirs
           ,
           
           is
           that
           uncleane
           spirit
           of
           Satan
           ,
           usually
           breathed
           into
           hetickes
           and
           enemies
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           spirit
           of
           truth
           :
           by
           
           whose
           onely
           assistance
           wee
           shall
           shape
           them
           (
           not
           as
           they
           say
           in
           scorne
           ,
           a
           garment
           after
           our
           owne
           fashion
           )
           but
           such
           an
           answer
           out
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           as
           shall
           not
           hide
           their
           nakednesse
           ,
           but
           uncover
           their
           ignorance
           ,
           emptinesse
           and
           folly
           ,
           and
           vindicate
           the
           holy
           Law
           of
           God
           from
           their
           schismaticall
           cavills
           ,
           and
           hereticall
           contempt
           .
           And
           why
           not
           ?
           For
           doe
           we
           exclaime
           against
           the
           Papists
           for
           blotting
           out
           the
           second
           commandement
           ,
           as
           sacrilegious
           persons
           ?
           and
           against
           the
           Anabaptists
           for
           denying
           the
           fifth
           ?
           and
           shall
           we
           be
           silent
           at
           these
           sectaries
           ,
           whose
           blindnesse
           hath
           made
           them
           bolde
           to
           blot
           out
           all
           the
           ten
           at
           once
           ?
           which
           although
           they
           were
           writen
           with
           God's
           owne
           finger
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           tables
           of
           stone
           ,
           yet
           these
           mad
           men
           presume
           their
           nailes
           so
           steeled
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           can
           scratch
           them
           out
           all
           at
           once
           ,
           and
           yet
           God
           see
           no
           sin
           in
           them
           .
           I
           shall
           speake
           unto
           them
           all
           along
           the
           
           Treatise
           ;
           and
           now
           will
           onely
           desire
           of
           them
           ,
           or
           rather
           of
           God
           for
           them
           these
           two
           things
           :
           First
           ,
           that
           my
           reproofe
           may
           be
           a
           medicine
           unto
           them
           ;
           at
           least
           if
           it
           be
           conceived
           a
           wound
           ,
           yet
           not
           of
           an
           enemy
           ,
           but
           of
           one
           that
           out
           of
           love
           desireth
           to
           leave
           them
           a
           testimony
           of
           faithfulnesse
           :
           and
           the
           other
           is
           ,
           
           that
           the
           Lord
           would
           worke
           in
           them
           a
           timely
           change
           both
           of
           opinion
           &
           practise
           ;
           so
           as
           they
           may
           no
           longer
           
             turne
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             into
             wantonnesse
          
           and
           liberty
           ,
           but
           get
           out
           of
           this
           snare
           of
           the
           Divel
           ,
           wherein
           they
           are
           held
           to
           doe
           his
           will
           ,
           ●
           who
           in
           every
           thing
           opposeth
           ,
           and
           resisteth
           the
           righteous
           will
           of
           God
           re●vealed
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           you
           that
           are
           desirous
           to
           walke
           in
           the
           olde
           and
           good
           way
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           yet
           infected
           with
           this
           spreading
           gangrene
           of
           licentiousnesse
           ,
           I
           shall
           be
           bolde
           to
           give
           some
           advise
           for
           prevention
           .
           As
           1.
           
           To
           looke
           carefully
           to
           your
           
           precious
           soules
           ,
           which
           Satan
           many
           wayes
           beleaguereth
           :
           let
           not
           pretences
           of
           faith
           in
           Christ
           loose
           you
           from
           duty
           towards
           God
           ;
           catch
           not
           at
           ease
           ,
           or
           presposterous
           and
           overtimely
           comforts
           ,
           wherein
           the
           impostour
           hath
           you
           at
           advantage
           .
           2.
           
           Looke
           well
           to
           your
           estates
           ,
           and
           outward
           meanes
           ,
           lest
           these
           impostours
           make
           a
           prey
           ,
           and
           advantage
           on
           you
           ,
           as
           they
           have
           done
           on
           some
           already
           ,
           who
           have
           confessed
           that
           these
           pedlars
           have
           basely
           inveagled
           from
           them
           even
           to
           the
           very
           cushions
           of
           their
           windowes
           :
           for
           the
           Apostle
           observed
           not
           in
           vain
           ,
           that
           
             through
             covetousnesse
             they
             make
             merchandise
             of
             unwary
             soules
             .
          
           3.
           
           Suspect
           such
           men
           as
           come
           with
           a
           strange
           language
           ,
           and
           unwonted
           phrases
           and
           manner
           of
           speaking
           :
           
           for
           errour
           is
           a
           fruitfull
           mother
           ,
           yet
           is
           she
           ashamed
           of
           her
           brood
           ,
           and
           is
           willing
           to
           cover
           and
           apparell
           them
           with
           philosophicall
           and
           metaphysicall
           phrases
           ;
           
           and
           so
           these
           men
           are
           willing
           we
           should
           seek
           out
           the
           brats
           of
           their
           owne
           braine
           ,
           
           in
           the
           bushes
           and
           thickets
           of
           intricate
           discourses
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           meanders
           and
           laborinths
           of
           uncouth
           language
           ,
           wherein
           they
           desire
           to
           be
           admired
           ,
           rather
           than
           understood
           :
           not
           unlike
           their
           predecessours
           in
           Calvins
           time
           ,
           of
           whom
           hee
           saith
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           like
           Gipsees
           ,
           that
           had
           gotten
           a
           cheating
           ,
           and
           canting
           language
           proper
           to
           themselves
           ;
           
           and
           this
           is
           one
           of
           the
           first
           principles
           of
           their
           cousening
           trade
           .
           Surely
           the
           Ministery
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           his
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           godly
           teachers
           ,
           is
           to
           
             cast
             off
             all
             cloakes
             of
             shame
             ,
             and
             to
             walke
             not
             in
             craftinesse
             ,
             neither
             to
             handle
             the
             word
             of
             God
             deceitfully
             ;
             but
             in
             declaration
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             to
             approve
             themselves
             to
             every
             mans
             conscience
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God.
          
           
           These
           cleane
           contrary
           studie
           how
           to
           involve
           things
           in
           
           darknesse
           ,
           
           and
           to
           obscure
           and
           extinguish
           (
           if
           they
           could
           )
           the
           light
           ,
           and
           devise
           to
           speake
           as
           in
           the
           riddles
           and
           oracles
           of
           old
           ,
           in
           ambiguous
           ,
           and
           new-minted
           phrases
           of
           their
           owne
           ;
           as
           if
           the
           phrase
           and
           expressions
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           were
           onely
           to
           be
           rejected
           in
           opening
           of
           the
           mysteries
           of
           Scriptures
           .
           
           But
           leaving
           these
           bolde
           impostours
           to
           set
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           to
           schoole
           to
           teach
           him
           to
           speake
           ,
           wee
           acknowledge
           wee
           have
           not
           onely
           a
           rule
           of
           doctrine
           prescribed
           us
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           but
           also
           a
           rule
           of
           speaking
           ,
           unto
           which
           we
           must
           frame
           our selves
           ;
           and
           utter
           wholesome
           doctrine
           ,
           
           in
           
             wholesome
             words
          
           ,
           and
           
             words
             of
             understanding
          
           :
           and
           all
           other
           lofty
           ,
           arrogant
           ,
           and
           subtle
           manner
           of
           speaking
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           which
           is
           uttered
           cannot
           be
           well
           understood
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           rejects
           it
           as
           
             an
             idle
             beating
             of
             the
             ayre
             .
          
           
           4.
           
           Nourish
           the
           grace
           of
           humility
           ,
           for
           God
           
             teacheth
             the
             
             humble
          
           :
           beware
           of
           curiosity
           and
           affectation
           of
           novelties
           ;
           be
           wise
           to
           sobriety
           ,
           and
           thinke
           it
           an
           high
           wisedome
           to
           be
           established
           in
           ancient
           and
           received
           truthes
           .
           The
           ficklenesse
           of
           hearers
           ,
           and
           unsetlednesse
           in
           the
           grounds
           of
           holy
           truth
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           wantonnesse
           of
           opinions
           ,
           have
           opened
           a
           wide
           doore
           to
           impostours
           :
           and
           while
           for
           want
           of
           judgement
           men
           are
           ready
           with
           
             Salomons
             foole
             to
             beleeve
             every
             thing
             ,
          
           all
           the
           labour
           and
           diligence
           of
           able
           and
           godly
           Ministers
           is
           too
           weake
           ,
           to
           keepe
           multitudes
           from
           running
           after
           the
           Ministers
           of
           Satan
           ,
           furnished
           with
           all
           arts
           to
           deceive
           ,
           and
           to
           cheate
           them
           of
           the
           truth
           which
           is
           
             according
             to
             godlinesse
          
           .
           Against
           whom
           while
           I
           endeavour
           to
           establish
           others
           ,
           I
           may
           seeme
           to
           forget
           my selfe
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           must
           incurre
           many
           censures
           and
           contempts
           from
           this
           lawlesse
           generation
           of
           men
           ;
           but
           my
           labour
           is
           with
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
           and
           my
           reward
           is
           my
           conscience
           of
           well-doing
           :
           I
           shall
           contemne
           their
           contempt
           ,
           love
           their
           persons
           ,
           hate
           their
           errours
           ,
           and
           studie
           while
           I
           am
           ,
           to
           be
           as
           serviceable
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           the
           faith
           once
           given
           to
           the
           Saints
           ,
           as
           I
           can
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           CHAP.
           1.
           
        
         
           
             Containing
             the
             ground
             of
             the
             following
             discourse
             and
             dispute
             ,
             out
             of
             Rom.
             6.
             14.
             
             For
             ye
             are
             not
             under
             the
             Law.
             
          
        
         
           IN
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Apostle
           are
           to
           be
           enquired
           ,
           1.
           
           What
           is
           meant
           by
           the
           Law
           :
           namely
           ,
           The
           Morall
           Law
           in
           the
           ten
           Commandements
           ,
           containing
           our
           whole
           duty
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           our
           neighbour
           .
           2.
           
           What
           it
           is
           to
           be
           
             under
             the
             Law
          
           :
           namely
           ,
           not
           under
           the
           rule
           and
           obedience
           of
           
           the
           Law
           ,
           for
           our
           Apostle
           looseth
           no
           Christian
           from
           that
           ;
           but
           Christians
           are
           not
           under
           the
           raigne
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           by
           the
           raigne
           of
           which
           ,
           sinne
           raigneth
           unto
           death
           .
           This
           being
           the
           Apostles
           reason
           ,
           that
           the
           raigne
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           puts
           them
           under
           the
           reign
           of
           sin
           .
           3.
           
           Who
           are
           these
           that
           are
           not
           under
           the
           Law
           ?
           Yee
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           beleevers
           ,
           justified
           and
           sanctified
           persons
           ,
           that
           are
           
             dead
             to
             sinne
             ,
             and
             alive
             unto
             God
             in
             Iesus
             Christ
             our
             Lord
             ,
          
           verse
           11.
           and
           onely
           these
           ,
           seeing
           the
           naturall
           man
           is
           yet
           in
           his
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           whole
           power
           of
           the
           Law
           in
           the
           rigour
           and
           extremity
           of
           it
           .
           
             Rom
             :
             7.
             6.
             
             We
             are
             delivered
             from
             the
             Law
             ,
             being
             dead
             unto
             it
             wherein
             we
             were
             holden
             .
          
           But
           who
           are
           these
           ?
           those
           that
           
             serve
             in
             newnesse
             of
             spirit
             ,
             not
             in
             oldnesse
             of
             letter
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           which
           now
           serve
           God
           in
           a
           new
           spirituall
           manner
           ,
           excited
           and
           wrought
           by
           
           the
           spirit
           ;
           and
           not
           according
           to
           the
           olde
           corruption
           of
           our
           nature
           before
           grace
           ,
           
           nor
           according
           to
           the
           externall
           letter
           of
           the
           law
           ,
           which
           onely
           breedeth
           externall
           actions
           .
           And
           that
           it
           is
           the
           priviledge
           of
           beleevers
           appeareth
           by
           these
           reasons
           .
           
        
         
           1.
           
           Because
           Christ
           was
           
             made
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             to
             redeeme
             those
             that
             were
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             receive
             the
             adoption
             of
             sonnes
             ,
             Galat.
          
           4.
           4.
           
           The
           reason
           is
           good
           ;
           Christ
           was
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           therefore
           Christians
           beleeving
           are
           not
           under
           it
           ;
           and
           ,
           Christians
           are
           redeemed
           from
           being
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           therfore
           are
           no
           longer
           under
           it
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           As
           many
           as
           are
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           
           are
           under
           the
           curse
           .
           
             But
             it
             is
             the
             priviledge
             of
             beleevers
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             under
             the
             curse
             ;
             for
          
           they
           that
           are
           of
           the
           faith
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           are
           blessed
           with
           faithfull
           Abraham
           .
           
             Therefore
             they
             are
             not
             under
             the
             Law.
             
          
        
         
         
           3.
           
           
             It
             is
             the
             priviledge
             of
             beleevers
             ,
             to
             receive
             the
             spirit
             of
             Christ.
          
           Rom.
           8.
           14.
           
           As
           many
           as
           are
           Christs
           ,
           are
           led
           by
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           :
           
             and
             therfore
             they
             are
             not
             under
             the
             Law.
          
           Gal.
           5.
           18.
           
           If
           yee
           be
           led
           by
           the
           spirit
           ,
           yee
           are
           not
           under
           the
           law
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           It
           is
           the
           priviledge
           of
           beleevers
           to
           have
           eternall
           life
           ,
           and
           the
           inheritance
           ,
           by
           promise
           ,
           and
           not
           by
           the
           tenour
           of
           the
           Law
           ;
           and
           therefore
           all
           they
           ,
           and
           only
           they
           are
           free
           from
           being
           under
           the
           Law.
           
             Gal.
             3.
             18.
             
             If
             the
             inheritance
             be
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             more
             by
             promise
             .
             But
             God
             gave
             it
             to
             Abraham
             by
             the
             promise
             .
          
           Were
           beleevers
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           they
           should
           have
           the
           inheritance
           by
           the
           Law
           :
           but
           they
           have
           it
           not
           by
           the
           Law
           ,
           but
           by
           promise
           ;
           and
           therefore
           are
           not
           under
           the
           Law.
           For
           the
           Law
           and
           the
           promise
           in
           the
           cause
           of
           righteousnesse
           ,
           and
           life
           ,
           will
           not
           
           be
           agreed
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           light
           and
           darknesse
           ,
           fire
           and
           water
           ,
           whose
           natures
           are
           most
           abhorring
           .
        
         
           Quest.
           But
           what
           or
           wherein
           is
           this
           priviledge
           of
           not
           being
           under
           the
           Law
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           This
           priviledge
           will
           appeare
           the
           clearer
           ,
           if
           we
           consider
           the
           danger
           of
           being
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           
           in
           foure
           things
           .
           First
           ,
           in
           that
           the
           Law
           wrappeth
           every
           sinner
           in
           the
           curse
           of
           God
           ,
           both
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           as
           also
           in
           the
           life
           to
           come
           ;
           so
           as
           hee
           is
           no
           where
           secure
           ,
           but
           lyeth
           naked
           to
           the
           curse
           meeting
           him
           at
           every
           corner
           .
           The
           Law
           is
           a
           thunderbolt
           to
           blast
           him
           in
           his
           person
           ,
           in
           his
           estate
           ,
           in
           his
           name
           ,
           in
           his
           goods
           ,
           in
           his
           calling
           ,
           in
           his
           comforts
           ,
           in
           all
           his
           enterprises
           ,
           and
           occasions
           ;
           the
           sentence
           is
           passed
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           where
           ever
           he
           is
           ,
           hee
           is
           in
           the
           way
           to
           execution
           .
           It
           would
           daunt
           ,
           and
           astonish
           the
           hardiest
           ,
           and
           stoniest
           
           heart
           ,
           to
           heare
           the
           sentence
           of
           death
           pronounced
           upon
           it
           for
           violating
           the
           law
           of
           his
           Prince
           and
           Country
           .
           It
           would
           marre
           all
           his
           merriments
           to
           conceive
           hee
           were
           presently
           to
           suffer
           but
           a
           temporall
           death
           for
           offending
           the
           law
           of
           man.
           And
           it
           would
           much
           more
           spoyle
           the
           pleasure
           of
           sin
           ,
           if
           the
           sinner
           could
           with
           an
           hearing
           eare
           ,
           heare
           the
           sentence
           of
           eternall
           death
           denounced
           by
           the
           Law
           ,
           against
           soule
           and
           body
           ,
           for
           violating
           the
           righteous
           Law
           of
           the
           eternall
           God.
           If
           an
           house
           were
           ready
           to
           fall
           upon
           a
           mans
           head
           ,
           how
           would
           hee
           bestirre
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           winde
           every
           way
           to
           hye
           himselfe
           out
           of
           the
           danger
           .
           But
           the
           burden
           of
           the
           Law
           is
           more
           intollerable
           than
           the
           weight
           of
           all
           the
           sands
           ,
           and
           mountaines
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           and
           this
           oppressing
           weight
           is
           ready
           to
           fall
           on
           the
           head
           of
           every
           sinner
           :
           which
           
           how
           should
           it
           amaze
           ,
           and
           affright
           them
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           restlesse
           ,
           till
           they
           bee
           gotten
           without
           the
           reach
           of
           the
           danger
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           Law
           in
           the
           raigne
           of
           it
           shuts
           up
           heaven
           ,
           (
           which
           receives
           no
           trangressour
           )
           and
           setteth
           the
           gate
           of
           hell
           wide
           open
           upon
           the
           sinner
           ;
           and
           not
           onely
           casteth
           him
           into
           hell
           hereafter
           ,
           but
           bringeth
           an
           hell
           into
           his
           conscience
           before
           hell
           ;
           that
           if
           his
           heart
           be
           not
           dead
           within
           him
           as
           Nabals
           ,
           it
           is
           restlesse
           as
           the
           raging
           sea
           ,
           tormenting
           him
           for
           the
           present
           with
           hellish
           feares
           ,
           dreadfull
           horrours
           ,
           and
           selfe-accusing
           ;
           the
           biting
           and
           gnawing
           of
           which
           worme
           is
           the
           very
           entrance
           into
           hell
           ,
           and
           a
           beginning
           of
           the
           eternall
           torments
           of
           it
           :
           for
           the
           avoiding
           whereof
           many
           wicked
           men
           have
           chosen
           death
           ,
           and
           hastned
           their
           owne
           execution
           ,
           as
           farre
           more
           sufferable
           and
           easie
           .
        
         
         
           3.
           
           The
           Law
           in
           the
           raigne
           of
           it
           ,
           thrusts
           the
           sinner
           under
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Divell
           ,
           as
           a
           condemned
           malefactour
           into
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           executioner
           ,
           to
           be
           ruled
           at
           his
           will.
           Now
           must
           hee
           blinde
           his
           eyes
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           by
           an
           handkerchiefe
           over
           his
           eyes
           ,
           hee
           must
           pinion
           him
           ,
           and
           binde
           him
           hand
           and
           foote
           ,
           and
           by
           effectuall
           delusions
           prepare
           him
           to
           his
           death
           .
           And
           what
           is
           more
           just
           ,
           than
           that
           he
           who
           will
           not
           be
           led
           by
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           should
           be
           given
           up
           to
           be
           ruled
           by
           the
           Divell
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           The
           Law
           in
           the
           raigne
           of
           it
           ,
           addeth
           a
           sting
           ,
           and
           sharpneth
           the
           point
           of
           all
           afflictions
           ,
           which
           by
           it
           become
           the
           beginning
           of
           hell
           ,
           and
           properly
           curses
           ;
           retaining
           their
           naturall
           acrimony
           and
           poyson
           ;
           and
           are
           as
           the
           red
           sea
           ,
           even
           a
           well
           ,
           and
           a
           devouring
           gulfe
           to
           drowne
           the
           Egyptians
           ,
           which
           same
           sea
           is
           a
           wall
           and
           paved
           way
           to
           save
           
           the
           Israelites
           .
           It
           armeth
           all
           Gods
           creatures
           against
           the
           sinner
           ,
           who
           are
           ready
           in
           their
           severall
           rankes
           to
           revenge
           their
           Lords
           quarrell
           ,
           till
           he
           enter
           into
           that
           new
           covenant
           ;
           of
           which
           see
           Hosea
           2.
           18.
           
           It
           is
           the
           Law
           that
           makes
           death
           a
           doore
           to
           hell
           ,
           and
           a
           downefall
           to
           eternall
           perdition
           :
           the
           Law
           is
           mercilesse
           ,
           and
           knoweth
           no
           other
           condition
           ,
           but
           doe
           or
           die
           :
           so
           as
           if
           a
           man
           dye
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           expectation
           but
           of
           death
           without
           mercy
           .
        
         
           Quest.
           2.
           
           But
           how
           may
           a
           man
           get
           from
           under
           this
           dangerous
           estate
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           By
           the
           attaining
           and
           exercise
           of
           three
           saving
           graces
           .
           
           First
           ,
           Faith
           in
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ;
           which
           1
           apprehendeth
           Christs
           righteousnesse
           for
           the
           fulfilling
           of
           the
           Law.
           2.
           
           Faith
           establisheth
           the
           Law
           ;
           both
           because
           it
           attaineth
           in
           Christ
           Remission
           of
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           so
           remission
           of
           the
           
           rigour
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           as
           also
           an
           Imputation
           of
           that
           full
           righteousnesse
           which
           the
           Law
           requireth
           .
           3.
           
           Faith
           is
           the
           Law
           of
           Christ
           ,
           by
           obedience
           of
           which
           Law
           every
           beleever
           must
           live
           ,
           
           and
           is
           answerable
           to
           the
           obedience
           of
           the
           whole
           Law.
           
        
         
           The
           second
           grace
           is
           Repentance
           ,
           and
           timely
           turning
           unto
           God
           ;
           this
           helpeth
           a
           man
           from
           under
           this
           danger
           .
           1.
           
           In
           that
           it
           flyeth
           from
           the
           dreadfull
           sentence
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           knocketh
           at
           the
           gate
           of
           mercy
           ;
           it
           seeks
           and
           sues
           for
           pardon
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           give
           over
           ,
           till
           it
           have
           got
           a
           gracious
           answer
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           sins
           are
           remitted
           .
           2.
           
           In
           that
           it
           wipes
           off
           all
           old
           scores
           ,
           repealeth
           all
           the
           actions
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           getteth
           all
           sinnes
           cast
           into
           the
           bottome
           of
           the
           sea
           ,
           never
           to
           be
           remembred
           any
           more
           :
           nay
           it
           gett●●●
           not
           onely
           sinnes
           〈◊〉
           ,
           but
           ●ven
           the
           law
           it selfe
           〈…〉
           ●ort
           buried
           to
           the
           penitent
           
           person
           :
           as
           Moses
           body
           ,
           and
           is
           unknowne
           where
           it
           was
           laid
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           grace
           is
           new
           and
           
             inchoate
             obedience
          
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           kinde
           of
           fulfilling
           it
           .
           For
           1.
           
           It
           is
           a
           worke
           of
           the
           spirit
           in
           the
           regenerate
           ,
           who
           hath
           written
           the
           law
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           of
           rebells
           and
           enemies
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           the
           righteousnes
           of
           it
           ,
           lovers
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           lovers
           of
           obedience
           .
           2.
           
           It
           hath
           the
           promise
           of
           acceptance
           ,
           and
           is
           accounted
           as
           full
           and
           compleat
           obedience
           to
           the
           Law
           :
           and
           themselves
           now
           called
           perfect
           and
           undefiled
           in
           the
           way
           .
           God
           looketh
           not
           now
           on
           their
           obedience
           as
           theirs
           ,
           but
           as
           on
           his
           owne
           worke
           in
           them
           ,
           nor
           approveth
           the
           person
           for
           the
           work
           ,
           but
           the
           work
           for
           the
           person
           .
        
         
           Quest.
           3.
           
           How
           may
           we
           know
           a
           man
           gotten
           from
           under
           this
           da●ger
           of
           the
           Law
           ?
        
         
         
           Answ.
           By
           sundry
           notes
           or
           markes
           .
           
           First
           ,
           by
           
             subjection
             to
             the
             Gospel
          
           in
           the
           power
           of
           it
           ;
           when
           a
           man
           contenteth
           not
           himselfe
           with
           a
           title
           of
           faith
           ,
           or
           a
           shew
           of
           profession
           ,
           or
           a
           forme
           of
           godlinesse
           ,
           or
           a
           name
           that
           he
           liveth
           ;
           but
           groweth
           in
           the
           knowledge
           and
           obedience
           of
           the
           Gospell
           :
           for
           would
           a
           man
           be
           saved
           ,
           and
           obey
           neither
           the
           Law
           nor
           Gospell
           ?
           No
           ,
           no
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           concludeth
           him
           under
           the
           whole
           power
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           that
           
             knoweth
             not
             ,
             nor
             obeyeth
             the
             Gospel
             of
             Christ
             ,
             2
             Thes
             :
             1.
          
           8.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           By
           
             thankefull
             walking
             worthy
             of
             the
             Gospel
             :
          
           
           this
           man
           knoweth
           that
           all
           the
           regenerate
           are
           
             Gods
             workmanship
          
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           end
           of
           all
           our
           freedome
           from
           sinne
           ,
           is
           the
           free
           and
           cheerefull
           praise
           of
           God
           :
           and
           therefore
           he
           cannot
           but
           be
           thankfull
           to
           Christ
           his
           deliverer
           from
           under
           so
           hard
           and
           
           cruell
           a
           Master
           as
           the
           Law
           ,
           which
           did
           nothing
           but
           accuse
           ,
           accurse
           ,
           terrify
           and
           condemne
           him
           :
           now
           will
           he
           highly
           prize
           his
           freedome
           ,
           and
           glory
           in
           his
           happy
           liberty
           :
           now
           will
           he
           live
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           for
           Christ
           ;
           and
           ascribe
           all
           his
           happinesse
           unto
           him
           ,
           as
           doth
           the
           Apostle
           for
           that
           happy
           victory
           over
           sinne
           and
           the
           Law
           ,
           1
           
             Cor
             :
             15.
             last
          
           :
           and
           Rom
           :
           7.
           24
           ,
           25.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           There
           is
           now
           
             peace
             of
             conscience
          
           ,
           which
           formerly
           (
           if
           waking
           )
           did
           bite
           and
           sting
           ;
           but
           now
           excuseth
           and
           acquitteth
           .
           I
           meane
           not
           here
           a
           sencelesse
           or
           brawny
           conscience
           ,
           the
           issue
           of
           a
           dead
           conscience
           ;
           which
           like
           a
           dead
           man
           ,
           lay
           him
           under
           a
           Church
           or
           mountaine
           ,
           he
           is
           quiet
           ,
           feeleth
           nothing
           ,
           complaines
           of
           nothing
           :
           so
           lay
           the
           secure
           sinner
           under
           the
           intolerable
           burden
           of
           innumerable
           sinnes
           ,
           his
           conscience
           is
           quiet
           ,
           and
           complaineth
           not
           .
           But
           this
           
           peace
           followeth
           not
           from
           unfeelingnesse
           ,
           but
           from
           feeling
           sin
           pardoned
           ,
           from
           perceiving
           sin
           subdued
           ,
           and
           from
           discerning
           sinne
           repented
           of
           ,
           striven
           against
           and
           conquered
           :
           for
           the
           spirit
           of
           grace
           is
           ever
           a
           spirit
           of
           mourning
           ,
           and
           from
           that
           sowing
           in
           teares
           ariseth
           the
           harvest
           of
           joy
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Hee
           that
           is
           got
           from
           under
           the
           Law
           is
           now
           a
           Law
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           he
           willingly
           submitteth
           himselfe
           to
           the
           rule
           and
           obedience
           of
           the
           Law
           :
           the
           way
           to
           escape
           the
           yoake
           and
           coaction
           of
           the
           Law
           is
           to
           become
           a
           free
           and
           cheerfull
           observer
           of
           the
           Law.
           Which
           standeth
           in
           three
           things
           .
           1.
           
           In
           a
           care
           to
           doe
           the
           duties
           which
           the
           Law
           requireth
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           manner
           as
           the
           Law
           doth
           require
           ,
           so
           neare
           as
           we
           can
           ,
           
             Psal
             :
             119.
             6.
             
             Rom
             :
          
           7.
           22.
           2.
           
           In
           huhumility
           and
           griefe
           that
           we
           are
           so
           short
           of
           the
           Law
           in
           our
           best
           
           duties
           ;
           that
           when
           wee
           have
           done
           all
           we
           can
           ,
           we
           are
           so
           unprofitable
           ,
           and
           that
           even
           all
           our
           righteousnesse
           is
           as
           a
           stained
           clout
           .
           3.
           
           And
           all
           this
           out
           of
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           obedience
           ,
           not
           for
           feare
           of
           hell
           or
           judgement
           :
           whence
           Gods
           people
           are
           called
           
             a
             willing
             people
             .
             Psal
             :
             110.
          
           4.
           
        
         
           This
           must
           every
           beleever
           aime
           at
           ;
           for
           hee
           that
           willingly
           liveth
           in
           the
           breach
           of
           the
           Law
           is
           certainly
           under
           the
           curse
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           A
           man
           gotten
           from
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           giveth
           up
           himselfe
           to
           the
           leading
           of
           the
           spirit
           :
           
             Gal
             :
             5.
             18.
             
             If
             yee
             be
             led
             by
             the
             spirit
             ,
             yee
             are
             not
             under
             the
             Law.
          
           Now
           to
           be
           led
           by
           the
           spirit
           is
           ,
           1.
           
           To
           suffer
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           to
           guide
           the
           minde
           ,
           with
           knowledge
           ,
           for
           he
           being
           the
           spirit
           of
           illumination
           ,
           his
           office
           is
           to
           lead
           the
           Saints
           into
           all
           ●●uth
           .
           2.
           
           To
           allow
           him
           to
           
           carry
           and
           order
           the
           heart
           ,
           will
           ,
           and
           affections
           with
           cheerfulnesse
           ,
           and
           constancy
           in
           all
           good
           duties
           ,
           whence
           hee
           is
           called
           a
           free
           spirit
           ,
           not
           onely
           because
           he
           worketh
           in
           himselfe
           freely
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           wind
           bloweth
           where
           he
           will
           ;
           but
           from
           his
           powerfull
           effect
           in
           the
           Saints
           ,
           who
           by
           his
           strong
           and
           mighty
           gales
           are
           caried
           strongly
           in
           their
           motions
           of
           grace
           and
           obedience
           .
           This
           finde
           and
           challendge
           thy
           freedome
           from
           under
           the
           Law.
           But
           if
           the
           spirit
           that
           rules
           in
           the
           world
           guide
           the
           course
           ,
           or
           Satan
           carrie
           a
           man
           into
           the
           foule
           lusts
           of
           uncleannesse
           ,
           worldlinesse
           ,
           voluptuousnesse
           ,
           malice
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           ,
           as
           the
           swine
           into
           the
           lake
           ;
           this
           man
           is
           under
           the
           whole
           curse
           and
           raigne
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           because
           he
           is
           under
           the
           power
           and
           reigne
           of
           his
           sinne
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           There
           is
           joy
           and
           thankfulnesse
           for
           others
           freedome
           as
           
           for
           a
           mans
           owne
           :
           he
           that
           is
           truly
           converted
           is
           unfeignedly
           glad
           for
           the
           worke
           of
           Gods
           grace
           in
           others
           ,
           
             Rom.
             6.
             17.
             
             God
             be
             thanked
             that
             yee
             have
             beene
             the
             servants
             of
             sinne
             ,
             but
             now
             ye
             have
             obeyed
             the
             forme
             of
             doctrine
             ,
             &c.
             Eph.
             1.
             5.
             
             Phil.
          
           1.
           5.
           
           A
           godly
           Pastour
           with
           Paul
           wisheth
           all
           as
           himselfe
           ,
           except
           his
           bonds
           .
           A
           godly
           parent
           will
           
             rejoyce
             to
             see
             his
             children
             to
             walk
             in
             the
             truth
             .
          
           A
           father
           or
           husband
           cannot
           content
           himselfe
           with
           his
           owne
           safety
           from
           a
           deadly
           danger
           ,
           and
           see
           his
           wife
           and
           children
           left
           in
           it
           still
           .
           A
           godly
           Master
           as
           Ioshua
           will
           have
           all
           his
           house
           serve
           the
           Lord
           with
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           endure
           in
           his
           family
           ,
           a
           wicked
           servant
           ,
           a
           vassall
           ,
           and
           slave
           to
           the
           Divell
           ,
           and
           sinne
           ;
           but
           will
           pull
           him
           out
           of
           the
           fire
           or
           water
           ,
           or
           turne
           him
           out
           of
           doores
           :
           yea
           every
           sinner
           converted
           himselfe
           ,
           wil
           strengthen
           
           the
           brethren
           ,
           as
           Peter
           ,
           and
           
             David
             ,
             Psal
          
           :
           51.
           13.
           
           By
           these
           notes
           may
           a
           man
           try
           and
           discerne
           whether
           he
           be
           yet
           under
           the
           Law
           or
           not
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           2.
           
        
         
           
             Explaining
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             and
             shewing
             how
             farre
             the
             beleever
             is
             from
             under
             the
             Law.
             
          
        
         
           HAving
           shewed
           that
           it
           is
           the
           priviledge
           of
           justified
           persons
           not
           to
           be
           under
           the
           Law
           ;
           we
           are
           now
           in
           the
           next
           place
           to
           limit
           this
           proposition
           of
           the
           Apostle
           within
           his
           own
           bounds
           ;
           which
           ancient
           bounds
           while
           our
           Libertines
           remove
           or
           break
           downe
           ,
           they
           open
           a
           sluce
           or
           floodgate
           unto
           all
           loosnes
           and
           licentiousnes
           ,
           both
           of
           opinion
           ,
           and
           practise
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           right
           understanding
           
           of
           our
           Apostles
           meaning
           ,
           we
           must
           consider
           the
           Law
           two
           wayes
           .
           First
           ,
           in
           the
           substance
           of
           it
           :
           or
           ,
           secondly
           ,
           in
           the
           circumstances
           or
           appendices
           belonging
           unto
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           substance
           of
           the
           Law
           standeth
           in
           five
           things
           .
           
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           Law
           in
           the
           substance
           of
           it
           ,
           
           is
           an
           eternall
           doctrine
           ,
           shewing
           what
           is
           good
           ,
           what
           is
           evill
           ,
           never
           changed
           ,
           never
           abolished
           ,
           never
           abrogated
           ,
           (
           no
           not
           by
           Christ
           )
           but
           is
           as
           a
           beame
           from
           an
           eternall
           Sunne
           ;
           and
           the
           Sunne
           being
           eternall
           ,
           how
           can
           the
           beame
           but
           be
           so
           also
           ?
           and
           thus
           beleevers
           are
           still
           under
           the
           teaching
           of
           it
           ;
           without
           which
           no
           man
           can
           know
           what
           God
           is
           ,
           nor
           what
           is
           his
           worship
           ,
           nor
           what
           is
           the
           manner
           of
           his
           worshipp
           ,
           nor
           what
           duties
           wee
           are
           to
           performe
           ,
           nor
           how
           to
           performe
           them
           ,
           either
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           or
           to
           our
           brethren
           .
        
         
         
           2.
           
           The
           law
           in
           the
           substance
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           a
           revealer
           of
           sinne
           .
           
             Rom.
             3.
             19.
             
             By
             the
             Law
             commeth
             the
             knowledge
             of
             sinne
          
           ;
           and
           every
           sinner
           ,
           yea
           even
           beleevers
           are
           still
           under
           the
           rebuke
           of
           it
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           in
           many
           things
           they
           offend
           all
           ,
           and
           stand
           in
           need
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           both
           to
           worke
           them
           to
           humility
           and
           repentance
           after
           new
           sinnes
           committed
           ,
           to
           worke
           them
           to
           a
           feare
           and
           reverent
           awe
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           drive
           them
           out
           of
           themselves
           unto
           Christ
           ,
           for
           recovery
           out
           of
           their
           daily
           infirmities
           ;
           for
           were
           there
           no
           law
           ,
           there
           were
           no
           transgression
           ,
           nor
           discovery
           of
           it
           ,
           Rom.
           4.
           15.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           Law
           in
           the
           substance
           of
           it
           is
           a
           rule
           of
           good
           life
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           Gospell
           teacheth
           
             how
             to
             beleeve
          
           ,
           so
           the
           Law
           teacheth
           
             how
             to
             live
          
           :
           the
           Law
           is
           as
           the
           touchstone
           to
           try
           what
           is
           gold
           in
           us
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           drosse
           ;
           it
           is
           as
           the
           line
           and
           plummet
           to
           
           shew
           what
           is
           straight
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           crooked
           :
           and
           thus
           is
           under
           the
           direction
           of
           it
           both
           for
           matter
           and
           manner
           of
           all
           actions
           which
           please
           or
           displease
           God.
           For
           as
           the
           Law
           civill
           is
           the
           rule
           of
           civill
           life
           ,
           so
           Gods
           Law
           is
           the
           rule
           of
           godly
           life
           :
           and
           as
           a
           good
           workman
           that
           is
           Master
           of
           his
           trade
           ,
           will
           have
           his
           rule
           ever
           at
           his
           back
           ,
           or
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           to
           measure
           every
           peece
           of
           his
           worke
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           stand
           levell
           and
           square
           ;
           so
           even
           the
           beleever
           hath
           as
           continuall
           need
           of
           the
           rule
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           which
           (
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           )
           is
           
             profitable
             for
             doctrine
             ,
             correction
             ,
             reproofe
             and
             institution
             even
             of
             the
             man
             of
             God.
          
           2
           Tim.
           3.
           17.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           The
           Law
           in
           the
           substance
           is
           the
           expresse
           idea
           or
           representation
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           nature
           written
           in
           our
           hearts
           in
           the
           time
           and
           state
           of
           innocency
           ,
           and
           the
           naturall
           principles
           of
           it
           cannot
           
           be
           quite
           extinct
           ,
           or
           shaken
           out
           of
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           worst
           man
           ;
           for
           the
           very
           Heathens
           had
           it
           written
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           Rom.
           2.
           15.
           and
           much
           lesse
           can
           it
           be
           shaken
           out
           of
           the
           beleever
           ,
           in
           whom
           it
           is
           renewed
           and
           rewritten
           in
           their
           spirits
           by
           the
           finger
           of
           Gods
           spirit
           ,
           Ier.
           31.
           33.
           
           Nay
           the
           beleever
           cannot
           chuse
           but
           be
           framed
           to
           a
           cheerefull
           and
           spirituall
           obedience
           of
           it
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           the
           spirit
           performeth
           that
           office
           in
           them
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           The
           Law
           in
           the
           substance
           of
           it
           ,
           promiseth
           a
           righteousnesse
           ,
           and
           eternall
           life
           to
           all
           the
           performers
           of
           it
           :
           and
           no
           beleever
           expecteth
           another
           righteousnes
           ,
           nor
           another
           life
           ,
           nor
           on
           any
           other
           condition
           ,
           than
           the
           same
           in
           the
           Law
           ;
           onely
           in
           another
           manner
           and
           meanes
           the
           same
           life
           must
           be
           attained
           ,
           by
           our
           ful
           performāce
           of
           the
           law
           ,
           though
           not
           in
           our selves
           ,
           but
           
           in
           our
           surety
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           same
           righteousnes
           ,
           not
           inherent
           in
           us
           ,
           
           but
           imputed
           unto
           us
           .
           So
           as
           by
           this
           former
           consideration
           we
           see
           that
           the
           
             beleever
             is
             still
             under
             the
             whole
             substance
             of
             the
             Law.
             
          
        
         
           And
           now
           in
           the
           second
           place
           seeing
           the
           justified
           person
           is
           so
           many
           wayes
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           how
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           that
           the
           beleevers
           are
           not
           under
           it
           ?
           To
           resolve
           which
           point
           ,
           we
           must
           now
           consider
           the
           circumstances
           and
           appendices
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           which
           make
           it
           an
           heavie
           yoak
           ,
           
           an
           intollerable
           ,
           and
           insupportable
           burden
           ,
           in
           regard
           whereof
           the
           beleever
           is
           not
           under
           it
           .
           These
           appendices
           of
           the
           Law
           are
           seaven
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           one
           consequent
           of
           the
           Law
           is
           ,
           that
           it
           yoaketh
           every
           man
           to
           a
           personall
           performance
           of
           it
           ;
           for
           himselfe
           must
           doe
           all
           things
           that
           are
           written
           in
           the
           Law
           ,
           to
           live
           in
           them
           .
        
         
         
           And
           this
           is
           now
           an
           
             impossible
             obedience
          
           ,
           
           
             because
             of
             our
             flesh
          
           .
           But
           Christ
           having
           perfectly
           fulfilled
           the
           Law
           for
           the
           beleever
           ,
           and
           becomming
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Law
           for
           righteousnesse
           to
           every
           one
           that
           beleeveth
           :
           in
           this
           regard
           they
           are
           not
           under
           this
           rigour
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           which
           knoweth
           no
           surety
           ,
           no
           Mediatour
           ,
           no
           imputed
           obedience
           ,
           but
           in
           every
           mans
           owne
           person
           ;
           and
           yet
           the
           Gospell
           remitteth
           no
           part
           of
           the
           substance
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           which
           requireth
           perfect
           obedience
           :
           only
           it
           tendreth
           it
           in
           the
           person
           of
           the
           surety
           ,
           and
           gets
           acceptance
           when
           perfect
           obedience
           is
           done
           for
           the
           person
           ,
           though
           not
           by
           him
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Another
           appendix
           of
           the
           Law
           is
           ,
           that
           this
           rigorous
           exaction
           of
           personall
           ,
           and
           perfect
           obedience
           is
           urged
           upon
           paine
           of
           eternall
           death
           :
           
           for
           ,
           
             Cursed
             is
             every
             one
             that
             continueth
             not
             
             in
             all
             things
             that
             are
             written
             in
             the
             booke
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             Deut.
             27.
             26.
          
           and
           Gal.
           3.
           10.
           
           Now
           the
           beleever
           is
           not
           under
           this
           co●sequent
           of
           the
           Law
           :
           for
           
             Christ
             was
             made
             a
             curse
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             redeemed
             us
             from
             the
             curse
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             Gal.
          
           3.
           13.
           and
           by
           him
           being
           justified
           by
           faith
           ,
           we
           escape
           this
           damnatory
           sentence
           ,
           
             Rom.
             8.
          
           1.
           
           But
           it
           is
           one
           thing
           to
           be
           free
           from
           the
           curse
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           another
           from
           the
           Law
           it selfe
           :
           and
           it
           is
           no
           good
           sequell
           ,
           We
           are
           free
           from
           this
           sanction
           of
           the
           Law
           ;
           therefore
           from
           the
           substance
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Another
           appendix
           of
           the
           Law
           is
           ,
           
           that
           it
           urgeth
           and
           forceth
           it selfe
           upon
           the
           conscience
           with
           feare
           and
           terrour
           ;
           for
           as
           was
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           Lawes
           delivery
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           so
           it
           still
           thrusts
           it selfe
           upon
           the
           sou●●
           by
           coaction
           and
           constraint
           .
           A●●
           thus
           the
           beleever
           is
           not
           und●●
           the
           Law
           ;
           for
           the
           grace
           of
           〈…〉
           empteth
           
           him
           from
           the
           rigorous
           exaction
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           frameth
           his
           heart
           to
           a
           willing
           ,
           and
           cheerefull
           endeavour
           in
           obedience
           ;
           for
           what
           the
           Law
           prescribes
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           it
           helpeth
           in
           the
           doing
           of
           it
           :
           and
           as
           Christ
           himself
           became
           under
           the
           Law
           not
           forced
           or
           coacted
           ,
           but
           freely
           ;
           so
           is
           now
           the
           Christian.
           
        
         
           But
           this
           being
           but
           an
           adjunct
           ,
           shall
           we
           argue
           from
           removing
           an
           accident
           ,
           to
           the
           remotion
           of
           the
           subject
           ?
           or
           because
           we
           are
           not
           under
           the
           Law
           as
           a
           rigorous
           exactour
           ,
           and
           terrible
           revenger
           ,
           therefore
           we
           are
           not
           under
           it
           as
           a
           righteous
           commander
           ,
           and
           holy
           conductour
           ?
        
         
           The
           4
           consequent
           of
           the
           Law
           is
           ,
           that
           it
           acknowledgeth
           no
           justification
           or
           life
           ,
           but
           by
           com●●eat
           obedience
           ;
           
           no
           life
           or
           sal●ation
           must
           be
           expected
           by
           the
           ●w
           ,
           but
           by
           keeping
           it
           wholly
           〈◊〉
           exactly
           .
           And
           thus
           it
           is
           an
           
           impossible
           yoake
           ;
           for
           
             by
             the
             workes
             of
             the
             Law
             no
             flesh
             can
             be
             justified
             ,
             Rom
             :
          
           3.
           20.
           so
           as
           now
           the
           beleever
           is
           not
           under
           the
           Law
           for
           justification
           ,
           unto
           whom
           Christ
           is
           made
           righteousnesse
           ,
           and
           whose
           perfect
           obedience
           is
           imputed
           ,
           Rom
           :
           4.
           5.
           
           But
           it
           is
           no
           good
           argument
           ,
           that
           because
           the
           Law
           is
           fulfilled
           by
           Christ
           ,
           it
           is
           therefore
           abolished
           by
           Christ
           :
           surely
           every
           simple
           man
           can
           distinguish
           betweene
           accomplishing
           and
           abolishing
           the
           Law
           :
           nor
           it
           will
           not
           follow
           ,
           that
           because
           the
           Law
           cannot
           justifie
           ,
           therefore
           it
           cannot
           instruct
           ,
           guide
           ,
           or
           edifie
           .
        
         
           The
           5
           consequent
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           Law
           is
           the
           vigour
           and
           strength
           of
           sinne
           ;
           that
           it
           arraignes
           ,
           and
           condemneth
           the
           sinner
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           
             minister
             of
             death
             ,
             2
             Cor
             :
          
           3.
           7.
           
           But
           
             there
             is
             no
             condemnation
             to
             those
             that
             are
             in
             Iesus
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             Rom
             :
          
           8.
           1.
           for
           that
           heavie
           sentence
           
           of
           the
           Law
           is
           transferred
           upon
           Christ
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           carried
           off
           the
           beleever
           .
           But
           it
           will
           never
           hold
           weight
           or
           water
           in
           argument
           ,
           that
           because
           a
           beleever
           is
           freed
           from
           the
           damnatory
           power
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           he
           is
           free
           therefore
           from
           the
           mandatory
           and
           directory
           power
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           6
           consequent
           or
           appendix
           of
           the
           Law
           is
           ,
           that
           thereby
           sinne
           is
           excited
           and
           provoked
           by
           our
           owne
           corruption
           rebelling
           against
           the
           Law
           ,
           
             Rom
             :
             7.
             11.
          
           which
           is
           not
           by
           the
           fault
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           which
           remaineth
           
             holy
             ,
             just
             ,
             and
             good
             ,
          
           v.
           12.
           but
           by
           our
           wicked
           nature
           ,
           
           which
           is
           more
           violently
           carried
           to
           that
           which
           is
           forbidden
           ;
           
           even
           as
           an
           untamed
           colt
           ,
           the
           more
           it
           is
           hampered
           ,
           the
           more
           mad
           and
           stirring
           it
           is
           .
           But
           the
           beleever
           is
           not
           thus
           under
           the
           incitation
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           who
           by
           grace
           is
           in
           great
           part
           freed
           from
           
           this
           reluctation
           and
           resistance
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           same
           grace
           made
           tractable
           and
           willingly
           subject
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           which
           they
           discerne
           to
           be
           so
           concordant
           ,
           and
           a
           very
           counterpaine
           of
           the
           holinesse
           and
           justice
           of
           God
           himselfe
           ;
           and
           thinke
           themselves
           so
           farre
           from
           being
           loosed
           from
           the
           Law
           by
           the
           doctrine
           of
           grace
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           faster
           tyed
           to
           the
           obedience
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           7
           and
           last
           appendix
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           is
           to
           consider
           it
           as
           the
           Law
           of
           Moses
           ,
           and
           in
           Moses
           hand
           given
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           Iewes
           ;
           in
           which
           respect
           it
           had
           many
           circumstantiall
           references
           to
           that
           people
           ,
           and
           many
           accessories
           in
           the
           administration
           towards
           them
           ;
           besides
           some
           strictnesse
           ,
           rigour
           ,
           and
           terrour
           to
           that
           people
           under
           rudiments
           :
           In
           regard
           of
           which
           ,
           beleevers
           in
           the
           new
           Testament
           are
           not
           under
           the
           Law
           as
           it
           was
           in
           Moses
           hand
           ;
           but
           sundry
           
           references
           and
           circumstances
           ,
           as
           suppose
           ,
           time
           ,
           place
           ,
           persons
           ,
           tables
           ,
           testament
           ,
           manner
           ,
           measure
           ,
           terrour
           ,
           rigour
           are
           altered
           ,
           and
           changed
           in
           the
           Church
           since
           Christs
           death
           .
           But
           it
           will
           prove
           no
           good
           reason
           ,
           that
           because
           an
           heire
           in
           minority
           is
           under
           tutours
           and
           rods
           ,
           therefore
           he
           may
           being
           come
           to
           yeares
           live
           as
           he
           list
           ,
           and
           become
           a
           lawlesse
           man
           :
           or
           that
           because
           the
           Law
           as
           given
           by
           Moses
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           Iewes
           is
           in
           some
           circumstances
           altered
           ,
           therefore
           it
           must
           be
           in
           the
           
             whole
             substance
          
           of
           it
           abolished
           and
           that
           wholly
           :
           or
           that
           because
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           olde
           Testament
           was
           under
           a
           strait
           Law
           ,
           therefore
           the
           Church
           in
           the
           new
           Testament
           must
           be
           under
           none
           .
        
         
           The
           summe
           of
           all
           is
           comprised
           in
           these
           three
           following
           conclusions
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           the
           regenerate
           are
           
           never
           
             sine
             Lege
          
           ,
           
           that
           is
           ,
           without
           Law
           :
           of
           wicked
           men
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           lawlesse
           ,
           and
           described
           to
           be
           disobedient
           ,
           
           ungodly
           ,
           sinners
           ,
           
             unholy
             ,
             prophane
          
           ,
           the
           genuine
           epithites
           ,
           and
           right
           characters
           of
           our
           late
           Anomists
           and
           Antinomists
           ;
           but
           the
           regenerate
           are
           no
           such
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           the
           regenerate
           are
           not
           (
           as
           our
           Text
           saith
           )
           
             sub
             Lege
          
           ,
           
           not
           under
           the
           Law
           :
           namely
           in
           respect
           ,
           1.
           of
           Iustification
           by
           the
           Law
           :
           2.
           of
           Condemnation
           by
           it
           :
           3.
           of
           
             Personall
             and
             perfect
             obedience
          
           ,
           which
           Ch●ist
           in
           their
           stead
           hath
           undertaken
           ,
           and
           performed
           :
           4.
           of
           Coaction
           and
           constraint
           ,
           from
           which
           the
           spirit
           of
           liberty
           hath
           freed
           thē
           in
           great
           part
           :
           5.
           of
           the
           sundry
           accessories
           of
           Moses
           his
           administration
           to
           that
           people
           to
           whom
           it
           was
           delivered
           :
           in
           these
           regards
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           they
           
             are
             not
             under
             the
             Law.
          
           
        
         
           3.
           
           That
           the
           regenerate
           may
           
           be
           truly
           said
           to
           be
           
             in
             Lege
          
           ,
           
           that
           is
           ,
           in
           ,
           or
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           or
           within
           the
           compasse
           of
           the
           Law
           ;
           in
           respect
           ,
           1.
           of
           the
           doctrine
           ,
           rule
           and
           instruction
           of
           it
           :
           2.
           of
           their
           subjection
           unto
           it
           ,
           who
           frame
           their
           lives
           
             secundum
             Legem
          
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Law
           :
           3.
           of
           the
           spirits
           inscription
           ,
           who
           writing
           it
           in
           their
           hearts
           keepes
           them
           within
           the
           compasse
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           holdeth
           them
           in
           the
           respect
           and
           cheerfull
           obedience
           unto
           it
           .
           And
           thus
           we
           have
           cleared
           the
           meaning
           of
           the
           Apostle
           in
           this
           ,
           and
           other
           phrases
           of
           the
           like
           sound
           ,
           
             Ye
             are
             not
             under
             the
             Law.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           3.
           
        
         
           
             Proving
             beleevers
             under
             the
             rule
             and
             direction
             of
             the
             Morall
             Law.
             
          
        
         
           NOw
           because
           the
           sonnes
           of
           Belial
           are
           come
           out
           ,
           and
           tumultuously
           are
           risen
           (
           as
           did
           
           the
           heathens
           )
           against
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           his
           most
           righteous
           Law
           ,
           
           saying
           ,
           
             Let
             us
             break
             these
             bonds
             ,
             and
             cast
             these
             cords
             from
             us
          
           ;
           for
           we
           are
           under
           the
           teaching
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           rule
           of
           the
           spirit
           ,
           all
           
             our
             worke
             is
             done
             to
             our
             hand
             ,
             and
             we
             have
             nothing
             left
             for
             us
             to
             doe
             ,
          
           and
           therefore
           the
           Law
           to
           us
           is
           as
           the
           seven
           green
           cords
           on
           Sampsons
           armes
           ,
           which
           he
           
             brake
             off
             as
             a
             thred
             of
             tow
             when
             it
             toucheth
             the
             fire
             ,
          
           
           and
           our selves
           as
           loose
           ,
           and
           at
           liberty
           from
           it
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           from
           them
           ;
           for
           
             the
             whole
             Law
             is
             abolished
             to
             us
             wholly
             .
          
           Therefore
           we
           are
           to
           prove
           against
           them
           ,
           that
           true
           beleevers
           have
           both
           a
           true
           use
           of
           the
           Morall
           Law
           ,
           and
           besides
           their
           lively
           faith
           ,
           wherin
           they
           have
           received
           the
           spirit
           ,
           have
           need
           of
           the
           directions
           ,
           and
           doctrines
           of
           the
           Morall
           Law
           ,
           for
           the
           performance
           of
           the
           duties
           of
           it
           :
           and
           that
           by
           these
           reasons
           .
        
         
         
           If
           the
           same
           sinnes
           be
           forbidden
           after
           faith
           as
           before
           ,
           
           then
           is
           the
           Law
           in
           some
           force
           to
           beleevers
           .
           But
           the
           same
           sinnes
           are
           forbidden
           them
           after
           faith
           as
           before
           .
           
             And
             therefore
             the
             Law
             is
             in
             some
             force
             to
             them
             .
          
        
         
           The
           proposition
           is
           cleare
           ,
           because
           the
           Law
           onely
           
             discovereth
             and
             revealeth
             sinne
          
           ,
           
           as
           the
           Gospell
           doth
           the
           remedy
           .
           The
           assumption
           is
           also
           manifest
           ,
           because
           the
           Law
           is
           an
           eternall
           truth
           ,
           and
           is
           never
           at
           agreement
           with
           any
           sinne
           in
           whomsoever
           .
           Concupiscence
           before
           faith
           is
           sinne
           ,
           and
           no
           lesse
           sinne
           after
           faith
           in
           the
           regenerate
           :
           Davids
           murder
           ,
           and
           adultery
           were
           sins
           after
           faith
           ;
           and
           the
           same
           man
           that
           beleeved
           in
           God
           ,
           committed
           adultery
           with
           Bathsheba
           .
        
         
           Object
           .
           These
           were
           foule
           sins
           in
           themselves
           ,
           but
           not
           in
           him
           because
           he
           was
           justified
           .
        
         
           Answ.
           Then
           Nathan
           was
           
           deceived
           in
           saying
           ,
           
             Thou
             art
             the
             man
          
           :
           and
           David
           ,
           when
           he
           said
           ,
           
             I
             have
             sinned
          
           .
           Had
           David
           sinne
           after
           faith
           ?
           then
           was
           David
           under
           a
           Law
           for
           obedience
           :
           for
           every
           sinne
           is
           the
           
             transgression
             of
             the
             Law
          
           ,
           
           and
           
             where
             no
             Law
             is
             ,
             can
             be
             no
             transgression
             .
          
           The
           like
           of
           Peter
           in
           the
           new
           Testament
           apparantly
           a
           beleever
           ,
           for
           
             Christ
             prayed
             that
             his
             faith
             should
             not
             faile
          
           ;
           yet
           after
           that
           fell
           into
           those
           foule
           sinnes
           against
           the
           Law
           ,
           rash
           swearing
           ,
           and
           false
           swearing
           ,
           and
           cursing
           himselfe
           ;
           which
           were
           foule
           sins
           in
           him
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           themselves
           ;
           why
           should
           he
           else
           goe
           out
           ,
           and
           weepe
           bitterly
           ?
           Peter
           ,
           as
           full
           of
           shifts
           as
           he
           was
           to
           save
           his
           skin
           ,
           was
           to
           seeke
           in
           this
           shift
           ,
           to
           turne
           off
           all
           his
           sinne
           ,
           and
           sorrow
           at
           once
           ,
           that
           being
           a
           beleever
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           new
           Testament
           ,
           the
           Law
           had
           nothing
           to
           doe
           with
           him
           .
        
         
         
           This
           argument
           our
           Novatians
           and
           Famelists
           can
           by
           no
           other
           shift
           avoid
           ,
           but
           by
           flying
           to
           a
           perfect
           purity
           in
           themselves
           :
           for
           this
           is
           a
           dangerous
           ,
           and
           desperate
           principle
           of
           their
           Catechisme
           rife
           in
           the
           mouths
           of
           their
           Novices
           ,
           
             Be
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             sinne
             if
             thou
             canst
          
           ;
           and
           is
           very
           coherent
           with
           their
           other
           tenents
           :
           for
           were
           the
           Morall
           Law
           indeed
           wholly
           abolished
           ,
           why
           should
           they
           not
           worship
           false
           Gods
           ,
           sweare
           ,
           breake
           the
           Saboth
           ,
           rebell
           ,
           kill
           ,
           whore
           ,
           steale
           ?
           what
           should
           hinder
           them
           from
           rayling
           ,
           and
           reviling
           all
           Ministers
           and
           people
           ,
           besides
           their
           owne
           sect
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           dead
           faith
           ,
           
           as
           onely
           morall
           men
           in
           state
           of
           death
           ?
           all
           this
           is
           no
           sinne
           :
           abolish
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           thou
           maist
           say
           ,
           
             Sin
             if
             thou
             canst
          
           .
           But
           oh
           vaine
           men
           .
           
           Can
           David
           sinne
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           
             sinne
             his
             flesh
             tremble
             with
             feare
             of
             Gods
             judgments
             ?
          
           Can
           Peter
           at
           the
           side
           
           of
           Christ
           sinne
           ,
           and
           that
           after
           so
           many
           warnings
           of
           Christ
           himselfe
           ?
           Doth
           Paul
           know
           but
           in
           part
           ,
           and
           after
           faith
           find
           a
           
             law
             in
             his
             members
             rebelling
             against
             the
             law
             of
             his
             minde
             ?
          
           
           and
           that
           after
           grace
           received
           ,
           
             the
             good
             hee
             would
             doe
             ,
             hee
             did
             not
             ,
             and
             the
             evill
             hee
             would
             not
             doe
             ,
             that
             did
             hee
             ?
          
           and
           are
           you
           in
           so
           high
           a
           forme
           beyond
           these
           worthies
           ,
           that
           you
           cannot
           sinne
           if
           you
           would
           ?
           Ponder
           a
           little
           these
           places
           of
           Scripture
           and
           if
           you
           be
           still
           mad
           of
           your
           perfection
           ,
           
           I
           will
           say
           of
           you
           as
           Ierom
           of
           your
           fellowes
           ;
           You
           had
           more
           need
           of
           physick
           to
           purge
           your
           braines
           ,
           than
           perswasion
           to
           informe
           your
           judgements
           .
           
             Eccles
             :
             7.
             20.
             
             There
             is
             not
             a
             just
             man
             on
             earth
             that
             doth
             good
             ,
             and
             finneth
             not
             .
             1
             Kings
             8.
             46.
             
             For
             there
             is
             no
             man
             that
             sinneth
             not
             .
             Object
             .
          
           No
           ?
           
             Hee
             that
             is
             borne
             of
             God
             sinneth
             not
             .
             Answ.
          
           The
           Apostle
           saith
           not
           simply
           
           and
           absolutely
           that
           he
           hath
           no
           sinne
           ,
           
           or
           sinneth
           not
           ;
           but
           hee
           sinneth
           not
           industriously
           ,
           hee
           makes
           not
           a
           trade
           of
           sinne
           ,
           he
           sinnes
           not
           as
           the
           wicked
           doe
           ,
           nor
           sinneth
           not
           in
           raigning
           sin
           ,
           
           nor
           sinneth
           unto
           death
           ,
           without
           returne
           and
           repentance
           ,
           because
           the
           seede
           of
           God
           abideth
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           destroyeth
           in
           him
           the
           worke
           of
           the
           Divell
           .
           
             Prov.
             20.
             9.
             
             Who
             can
             say
             ,
             I
             am
             pure
             from
             sinne
             ?
          
           Who
           ?
           I
           can
           say
           so
           ,
           and
           I
           can
           ,
           saith
           every
           Libertine
           ;
           my
           sin
           may
           be
           sought
           for
           ,
           and
           cannot
           be
           found
           ;
           and
           mine
           ,
           saith
           another
           ,
           is
           washed
           off
           ,
           that
           it
           cannot
           be
           seene
           ;
           and
           mine
           ,
           saith
           a
           third
           ,
           is
           as
           a
           bottle
           of
           inke
           dispersed
           in
           the
           sea
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           be
           discerned
           .
           And
           indeed
           thus
           it
           is
           in
           the
           justified
           in
           respect
           of
           Gods
           account
           ,
           and
           imputation
           ;
           but
           while
           they
           speak
           so
           magnifically
           of
           themselves
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           presence
           of
           sinne
           ,
           they
           onely
           blow
           up
           
           their
           bladder
           bigger
           ,
           which
           all
           the
           while
           is
           swelled
           up
           but
           with
           stinking
           winde
           and
           emptinesse
           .
           But
           they
           would
           have
           some
           places
           out
           of
           the
           new
           Testament
           ,
           as
           men
           beyond
           the
           reach
           of
           the
           olde
           .
           
           And
           so
           they
           may
           .
           
             Iam.
             3.
             2.
             
             In
             many
             things
             we
             sinne
             all
             :
             We
             all
          
           ;
           all
           Apostles
           ,
           all
           Christians
           ;
           sin
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           transgresse
           the
           Law
           ;
           
             in
             many
             things
          
           ,
           by
           daily
           failings
           and
           errours
           :
           and
           therefore
           all
           we
           in
           the
           new
           Testament
           ,
           since
           Christs
           death
           ,
           though
           we
           be
           justified
           by
           faith
           ,
           
           are
           under
           the
           rule
           and
           obedience
           of
           the
           Law
           ;
           because
           we
           sin
           in
           many
           things
           .
           1
           
             Ioh.
             1.
             8.
             
             If
             we
             say
             we
             have
             no
             sinne
             ,
             we
             deceive
             our selves
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             truth
             in
             us
             .
             Wee
             :
          
           Who
           ?
           The
           Apostle
           speaketh
           of
           carnall
           men
           ,
           say
           some
           of
           the
           Libertines
           :
           as
           if
           the
           Apostle
           was
           a
           carnall
           man
           :
           but
           the
           former
           verse
           expresseth
           who
           they
           be
           that
           
             have
             sinne
          
           ;
           those
           that
           
           
             walke
             in
             the
             light
          
           ;
           
           those
           that
           are
           in
           communion
           of
           Saints
           ,
           and
           
             have
             fellowship
             one
             with
             another
          
           ;
           and
           those
           that
           are
           justified
           and
           sanctified
           ,
           whom
           
             the
             blood
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             his
             Sonne
             hath
             cleansed
             from
             all
             sinne
             .
          
        
         
           
             If
             the
             same
             duties
             be
             required
             of
             all
             after
             faith
             as
             before
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             every
             conscience
             bound
             to
             the
             performance
             ;
             then
             the
             Law
             in
             the
             whole
             use
             is
             not
             abolished
             to
             beleevers
             .
          
           But
           the
           first
           is
           true
           :
           
           and
           therefore
           the
           second
           .
           The
           former
           appeares
           ,
           because
           where
           any
           duty
           is
           commanded
           ,
           there
           the
           rule
           of
           that
           duty
           is
           implied
           :
           and
           this
           rule
           is
           the
           Morall
           Law
           ,
           which
           bindeth
           all
           men
           to
           all
           duties
           of
           it
           both
           before
           and
           after
           Christ
           ,
           being
           an
           eternall
           measure
           of
           all
           that
           is
           right
           or
           crooked
           .
        
         
           That
           it
           is
           a
           rule
           of
           duty
           before
           Christ
           ,
           they
           deny
           not
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           is
           a
           rule
           of
           duty
           since
           
           Christ
           ,
           I
           make
           it
           plaine
           thus
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Because
           Christ
           himselfe
           did
           confirme
           ,
           expound
           ,
           establish
           and
           fortify
           the
           Law
           by
           his
           word
           and
           authority
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           scope
           of
           his
           large
           Sermon
           upon
           the
           Mount
           ,
           in
           
             Mat.
             5.
          
           6.
           and
           7
           chapters
           :
           which
           had
           it
           beene
           to
           be
           utterly
           abolished
           ,
           
           he
           would
           rather
           have
           declaimed
           bitterly
           against
           the
           Law
           as
           our
           Antinomists
           doe
           ,
           &
           have
           rather
           commended
           the
           Pharises
           for
           weakning
           it
           by
           their
           glosses
           ;
           than
           have
           vindicated
           it
           ,
           and
           restored
           to
           the
           full
           strength
           and
           power
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Our
           Lord
           not
           onely
           confirmes
           it
           in
           it selfe
           by
           his
           doctrine
           and
           life
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           the
           conscience
           of
           every
           Christian.
           
             Matth.
             5.
             19.
             
             He
             that
             breaketh
             the
             least
             of
             these
             commandements
             ,
             and
             teacheth
             men
             so
             to
             doe
             ,
             shall
             be
             least
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             heaven
             :
             but
             he
             that
             shall
             teach
             and
             observe
             them
             ,
             shall
             be
             
             called
             great
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             heaven
             :
          
           that
           is
           ,
           shall
           be
           honoured
           ,
           and
           counted
           a
           worthy
           member
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           God.
           No
           ,
           saith
           the
           Libertine
           ,
           we
           must
           not
           teach
           the
           Law
           in
           the
           Church
           ;
           and
           those
           that
           doe
           are
           legall
           Preachers
           ,
           that
           lead
           men
           into
           a
           dead
           faith
           ;
           we
           must
           doe
           nothing
           ,
           because
           God
           commands
           us
           :
           nay
           we
           not
           onely
           reverse
           the
           least
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           all
           at
           once
           ,
           and
           teach
           others
           so
           to
           doe
           .
           See
           now
           if
           fire
           be
           more
           contrary
           to
           water
           ,
           or
           Christ
           to
           Belial
           ;
           than
           Christ
           to
           these
           sonnes
           of
           Belial
           ,
           that
           will
           be
           under
           no
           yoke
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           no
           rule
           ,
           no
           obedience
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           Apostles
           after
           Christ
           bring
           converted
           Christians
           every
           where
           to
           the
           rule
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           frequently
           alledge
           the
           Law
           to
           urge
           the
           duties
           of
           it
           :
           and
           therefore
           the
           Law
           ceaseth
           not
           to
           be
           the
           rule
           in
           the
           new
           Testament
           ;
           for
           if
           it
           had
           ,
           they
           
           would
           not
           have
           pressed
           exhortations
           by
           the
           Law.
           
             Rom.
             12.
             19.
             
             Dearely
             beloved
             ,
             avenge
             not
             your selves
             :
          
           Why
           ?
           
             For
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             Vengeance
             is
             mine
             .
             Rom.
          
           13.
           8
           ,
           9.
           pressing
           the
           duty
           of
           love
           ,
           the
           onely
           debt
           beseeming
           a
           Christian
           ,
           he
           urgeth
           it
           by
           this
           argument
           ;
           because
           ,
           
             love
             is
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Law
          
           ;
           and
           repeateth
           all
           the
           commandements
           of
           the
           second
           Table
           ,
           not
           to
           repeale
           or
           reverse
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           to
           confirme
           them
           as
           the
           rule
           still
           ,
           and
           comprehendeth
           them
           all
           in
           this
           ,
           
             Thou
             shalt
             love
             thy
             neighbour
             as
             thy selfe
             .
             Ephes
             6.
             1.
             
             Children
             obey
             your
             parents
          
           ;
           and
           presseth
           the
           duty
           from
           the
           Law
           ;
           
             for
             this
             is
             the
             first
             commandement
             with
             promise
             .
             Heb.
             12.
             28.
             
             Let
             us
             have
             grace
             to
             serve
             God
             acceptably
             ,
             with
             reverence
             and
             feare
             .
          
           Why
           ?
           
             For
             our
             God
             is
             even
             a
             consuming
             fire
             .
          
           Did
           not
           now
           the
           Apostles
           come
           as
           well
           with
           
             a
             rod
          
           ,
           as
           
           with
           
             the
             spirit
             of
             meeknesse
          
           ?
           
           did
           not
           they
           
             perswade
             men
             ,
             as
             knowing
             the
             terrour
             of
             the
             Lord
             ?
          
           
           did
           not
           they
           call
           mens
           eyes
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           
             behold
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             God
          
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           
             behold
             his
             severity
             ?
             Rom.
          
           11.
           22.
           
           Dare
           now
           an
           audacious
           Libertine
           step
           out
           and
           tell
           the
           Apostles
           (
           as
           they
           tell
           us
           )
           that
           they
           were
           legall
           Preachers
           ,
           that
           they
           taught
           men
           popery
           and
           justification
           by
           workes
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           made
           men
           onely
           morall
           Christians
           ,
           because
           they
           held
           the
           Law
           before
           them
           as
           the
           rule
           of
           all
           duties
           both
           of
           piety
           and
           charity
           ?
        
         
           If
           Christ
           came
           not
           to
           abolish
           the
           Law
           ,
           
           but
           to
           fulfill
           it
           ,
           then
           the
           Law
           is
           not
           abolished
           :
           for
           either
           Christ
           abolished
           it
           ,
           or
           none
           ;
           and
           either
           by
           his
           comming
           ,
           or
           not
           at
           all
           .
           But
           Christ
           chargeth
           us
           ,
           not
           to
           thinke
           that
           hee
           came
           to
           abolish
           
           it
           ,
           Matth.
           5.
           17.
           
           For
           what
           is
           it
           to
           destroy
           the
           Law
           ,
           but
           to
           take
           from
           it
           that
           vertue
           and
           power
           whereby
           it
           is
           a
           Law
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           it
           of
           none
           effect
           .
           
           And
           that
           Christ
           came
           not
           to
           destroy
           the
           Law
           is
           manifest
           :
           because
           1.
           
           It
           is
           his
           owne
           Law
           ,
           
             which
             must
             endure
             for
             ever
             in
             heaven
             ,
             Psal.
          
           119.
           2.
           
           Because
           it
           is
           
             holy
             ,
             just
          
           ,
           and
           
             spirituall
             ,
             Rom.
          
           7.
           13.
           
           Which
           words
           imply
           ,
           1.
           
           That
           there
           is
           in
           it
           a
           supernaturall
           ,
           divine
           ,
           and
           unperishing
           vertue
           ,
           resembling
           God
           himselfe
           ,
           who
           shall
           as
           easily
           be
           destroyed
           as
           his
           Law.
           2.
           
           That
           it
           serveth
           to
           be
           a
           divine
           direction
           of
           all
           men
           ▪
           in
           all
           holy
           ,
           just
           and
           spirituall
           duties
           .
           3.
           
           That
           it
           is
           an
           holy
           instrument
           of
           the
           spirit
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           leadeth
           out
           the
           faithfull
           into
           the
           practise
           of
           those
           duties
           .
           4.
           
           That
           whosoever
           have
           the
           spirit
           sent
           to
           dwell
           ,
           and
           rule
           ,
           and
           to
           write
           the
           Law
           in
           
           their
           hearts
           ;
           they
           cannot
           detract
           from
           the
           Law
           ;
           but
           the
           more
           spirituall
           themselves
           are
           ,
           the
           more
           doe
           they
           discerne
           the
           spirituall
           power
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           frame
           to
           the
           spirituall
           observance
           of
           it
           :
           so
           did
           the
           Apostle
           in
           this
           place
           ;
           so
           
             David
             ,
             Psal.
          
           19.
           7
           ,
           8.
           and
           119.
           39.
           
        
         
           Nay
           Christ
           came
           to
           
             fulfill
             it
          
           ,
           
           in
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           members
           .
           1.
           
           By
           preaching
           ,
           illustrating
           ,
           and
           inforcing
           the
           Law
           ,
           by
           vindicating
           it
           from
           false
           glosses
           ,
           and
           restoring
           to
           the
           full
           and
           first
           strength
           of
           it
           ;
           by
           all
           which
           he
           sheweth
           it
           to
           bee
           immutable
           and
           eternall
           .
           2.
           
           By
           plenary
           and
           full
           satisfaction
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           perfect
           ,
           and
           personall
           obedience
           ,
           both
           active
           and
           passive
           ;
           so
           as
           he
           fulfilled
           all
           the
           righteousnesse
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           left
           not
           one
           iota
           of
           it
           unfulfilled
           .
           3.
           
           By
           donation
           of
           his
           spirit
           ,
           writing
           the
           Law
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           elect
           ,
           and
           inciting
           
           them
           to
           new
           and
           cheerfull
           obedience
           of
           it
           ;
           for
           to
           this
           end
           the
           Saints
           receive
           the
           law
           of
           the
           spirit
           of
           life
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           not
           walke
           after
           the
           flesh
           any
           more
           ,
           
           but
           after
           the
           spirit
           ,
        
         
           If
           the
           Apostles
           after
           Christ
           did
           not
           abrogate
           the
           Law
           ,
           
           but
           establish
           it
           ;
           then
           it
           is
           not
           abolished
           to
           beleevers
           in
           the
           new
           Testament
           .
           But
           they
           by
           the
           doctrine
           of
           faith
           did
           not
           .
           
             Rom.
             3.
             31.
             
             Doe
             we
             abrogate
             the
             Law
             by
             faith
             ?
             God
             forbid
             ;
             nay
             wee
             establish
             it
             .
          
           Where
           the
           Apostle
           cryes
           downe
           that
           grosse
           conceit
           of
           the
           contrariety
           of
           the
           Law
           and
           Gospell
           ,
           so
           as
           one
           of
           them
           must
           needs
           devoure
           the
           other
           ,
           as
           Moses
           rod
           did
           the
           rods
           of
           the
           inchanters
           .
           True
           it
           is
           they
           are
           a
           distinct
           and
           divers
           doctrine
           ;
           but
           in
           God
           and
           his
           word
           is
           no
           contrariety
           ▪
           And
           true
           it
           is
           the
           Law
           and
           Gospell
           will
           never
           stand
           together
           in
           the
           
           justification
           of
           a
           sinner
           before
           God
           ,
           
           yet
           they
           friendly
           concur
           and
           agree
           in
           Christian
           conversation
           ,
           wherein
           they
           are
           inseperable
           ,
           as
           also
           they
           are
           in
           Christian
           institution
           :
           yea
           here
           they
           helpe
           one
           another
           ,
           as
           one
           hand
           doth
           another
           .
           Whēce
           the
           holy
           Apostles
           who
           knew
           that
           the
           Gospell
           was
           not
           properly
           and
           substantially
           the
           Law
           ;
           yet
           usually
           in
           the
           publication
           of
           the
           Gospell
           confirme
           the
           authority
           of
           the
           Law.
           
           See
           some
           instances
           .
           
             Rom.
             1.
             18.
             
             The
             Gospel
             is
             the
             power
             of
             God
             to
             salvation
             :
          
           and
           by
           it
           not
           onely
           the
           
             righteousnes
             of
             God
             is
             revealed
             from
             faith
             to
             faith
             ,
          
           but
           the
           
             wrath
             of
             God
             is
             revealed
             from
             heaven
             against
             all
             ungodlines
             :
          
           not
           that
           the
           Gospell
           is
           a
           
             ministery
             of
             wrath
          
           ,
           but
           a
           witnesse
           that
           wrath
           hangs
           over
           the
           heads
           of
           wicked
           men
           rejecting
           the
           Gospell
           .
           
             Rom.
             2.
             16.
             
             Christ
             shall
             judge
             the
             secrets
             of
             men
             according
             to
             my
             Gospell
             :
          
           
           that
           is
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           witnesse
           of
           the
           Gospell
           preached
           by
           me
           .
           1
           
             Iohn
             2.
             1.
             
             Brethren
             ,
             I
             write
             these
             things
             to
             you
             that
             you
             sinne
             not
             :
          
           and
           what
           did
           he
           write
           else
           but
           the
           sweet
           tidings
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           
           that
           is
           any
           
             confesse
             his
             sinnes
             ,
             God
             is
             faithfull
             and
             just
             to
             forgive
             them
          
           ;
           and
           that
           
             if
             any
             sinne
             ,
             wee
             have
             an
             advocate
             with
             the
             Father
             ,
             &
             c
             ?
          
           For
           as
           no
           man
           can
           teach
           any
           duty
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           but
           therin
           calls
           to
           faith
           :
           for
           call
           to
           the
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           substance
           of
           the
           first
           Table
           ;
           must
           not
           he
           be
           first
           beleeved
           ,
           and
           then
           loved
           ?
           or
           to
           prayer
           ;
           how
           can
           they
           call
           on
           him
           on
           whom
           they
           have
           not
           beleeved
           ?
           and
           so
           in
           the
           rest
           :
           so
           neither
           can
           a
           man
           preach
           faith
           without
           some
           reference
           to
           the
           Law
           ;
           for
           can
           a
           man
           beleeve
           a
           remedy
           without
           knowledge
           ,
           &
           search
           of
           the
           wound
           ?
           nay
           it
           is
           the
           Law
           that
           fits
           us
           to
           prize
           Christ
           a
           physitian
           ,
           or
           
           else
           would
           we
           never
           meddle
           with
           him
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           he
           would
           seeke
           out
           for
           a
           garment
           that
           hath
           no
           sence
           of
           his
           shame
           or
           nakednesse
           .
           What
           if
           the
           Law
           know
           not
           ,
           nor
           command
           one
           to
           die
           ,
           or
           satisfie
           for
           another
           ;
           yet
           it
           doth
           not
           denie
           ,
           or
           exclude
           ,
           or
           hinder
           the
           mercy
           of
           God
           revealed
           in
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           but
           maketh
           way
           unto
           it
           .
           The
           Apostles
           therefore
           did
           not
           abrogate
           the
           Law
           by
           faith
           ;
           nay
           (
           saith
           our
           Apostle
           )
           
             we
             establish
             it
          
           .
           From
           whence
           the
           argument
           will
           rise
           stronger
           :
           
             If
             the
             Apostles
             did
             stablish
             the
             Law
             by
             the
             doctrine
             of
             faith
             ,
             then
             is
             not
             the
             Law
             abolished
             to
             beleevers
             in
             the
             new
             Testament
             .
          
           But
           they
           did
           establish
           the
           Law
           by
           faith
           .
        
         
           Quest.
           How
           doth
           faith
           stablish
           the
           Law
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           1.
           
           In
           shewing
           that
           all
           the
           menaces
           and
           curses
           of
           it
           are
           not
           in
           vaine
           ,
           but
           all
           fulfilled
           in
           Christ
           ,
           who
           was
           laid
           
           under
           them
           all
           to
           free
           us
           from
           them
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           It
           fulfils
           the
           Law
           ,
           because
           it
           bringeth
           before
           God
           the
           perfect
           fulfilling
           of
           the
           Law
           for
           justification
           ;
           though
           not
           in
           our selves
           ,
           yet
           in
           our
           surety
           ,
           in
           whom
           wee
           have
           perfectly
           fulfilled
           it
           ,
           and
           shall
           live
           by
           it
           ;
           the
           Law
           must
           be
           absolutely
           fulfilled
           by
           us
           in
           our
           surety
           ,
           or
           we
           cannot
           live
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           It
           stablisheth
           the
           Law
           ,
           because
           
             faith
             worketh
             by
             love
          
           :
           which
           love
           is
           the
           fulfilling
           of
           the
           Law
           :
           so
           as
           by
           faith
           being
           justified
           ,
           as
           we
           are
           in
           a
           stronger
           obligation
           to
           the
           duties
           of
           it
           ,
           so
           we
           begin
           a
           new
           obedience
           to
           all
           the
           commandements
           ,
           
           and
           there
           is
           no
           duty
           which
           a
           Christian
           is
           not
           firmely
           obliged
           unto
           .
           Tell
           me
           (
           saith
           Augustine
           )
           what
           there
           is
           in
           all
           the
           ten
           commandements
           ,
           what
           it
           is
           that
           a
           Christian
           is
           not
           bound
           unto
           ?
        
         
         
           4.
           
           Because
           by
           faith
           we
           can
           pray
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           prayer
           of
           faith
           obtaine
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           by
           whom
           we
           are
           supplied
           with
           needfull
           strength
           to
           obey
           the
           Law
           :
           
           so
           August
           :
           faith
           obtaines
           grace
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Law
           is
           fulfilled
           :
           and
           Ambrose
           saith
           ,
           that
           faith
           stablisheth
           the
           Law
           ,
           because
           faith
           shewes
           those
           duties
           to
           be
           done
           which
           the
           Law
           commandeth
           to
           be
           done
           .
           
           And
           thus
           have
           we
           strengthened
           our
           fourth
           argument
           ,
           which
           hath
           proved
           that
           the
           Apostles
           of
           Christ
           abolished
           not
           the
           Law
           ,
           but
           established
           it
           :
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           not
           without
           use
           and
           force
           in
           the
           new
           Testament
           .
        
         
           In
           whomsoever
           must
           be
           a
           constant
           endeavour
           of
           conformity
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           
           to
           those
           the
           Law
           is
           not
           abolished
           .
           This
           is
           plaine
           ,
           because
           where
           any
           thing
           is
           to
           be
           regulated
           ,
           there
           the
           rule
           is
           necessary
           .
           But
           every
           
           beleever
           after
           conversion
           must
           strive
           to
           a
           conformity
           with
           the
           Law
           ,
           1.
           in
           his
           inner
           man
           ,
           2.
           in
           his
           outward
           man
           ,
           3.
           in
           his
           whole
           man.
           
        
         
           1.
           
           In
           his
           inner
           man
           ,
           
           he
           must
           
             delight
             in
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             Rom.
             7.
          
           22.
           both
           
             in
             his
             minde
             he
             must
             serve
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
          
           verse
           25.
           and
           in
           his
           affections
           hee
           must
           
             love
             the
             Law.
             Psal.
             119.
             97.
             
             Oh
             how
             love
             I
             thy
             Law.
             Psal.
             1.
             1.
             
             The
             blessed
             man
             delighteth
             in
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
          
           not
           onely
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           it
           (
           which
           an
           hypocrite
           may
           )
           but
           in
           the
           conformity
           of
           their
           hearts
           and
           affections
           with
           it
           ;
           they
           carry
           friendly
           affections
           to
           the
           Law.
           Our
           Antinomists
           outboast
           all
           men
           in
           point
           of
           their
           justification
           .
           
           But
           
             St
             :
             Ambrose
          
           his
           rule
           denieth
           them
           to
           be
           justified
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           not
           friends
           with
           the
           Law.
           And
           
             Mr.
             Luther
          
           ,
           whom
           they
           challendge
           as
           their
           friend
           ,
           and
           favourer
           ,
           
           rangeth
           them
           among
           unjustified
           ,
           
           and
           unregenerate
           men
           ;
           of
           whom
           he
           saith
           ,
           that
           they
           love
           the
           Law
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           a
           murderer
           loveth
           the
           prison
           ,
           and
           so
           well
           love
           these
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           therefore
           by
           his
           censure
           rejected
           among
           the
           unregenerate
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           In
           his
           outward
           man
           ,
           
           and
           action
           the
           justified
           man
           must
           testifie
           that
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           is
           
             written
             in
             his
             heart
          
           :
           so
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           1
           
             Ioh.
             2.
             17.
             
             He
             that
             fulfilleth
             the
             commandement
             abideth
             for
             ever
             .
          
           What
           is
           this
           commandement
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           it
           to
           fulfill
           it
           ?
           The
           commandement
           is
           the
           same
           which
           he
           had
           delivered
           in
           the
           former
           part
           of
           the
           chapter
           ,
           consisting
           of
           two
           branches
           .
           1.
           
           To
           beleeve
           in
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           our
           onely
           satisfaction
           ,
           our
           onely
           advocate
           ,
           and
           the
           reconciliati
           on
           for
           the
           sinnes
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           v.
           1
           ,
           .
           2.
           
           That
           we
           embrace
           him
           
           as
           our
           unerring
           patterne
           of
           our
           lives
           ,
           and
           walke
           as
           he
           walked
           ,
           v.
           6.
           
           Quest.
           How
           did
           hee
           walke
           ?
           Answ.
           1.
           
           In
           the
           generall
           observation
           of
           the
           whole
           Law.
           2.
           
           In
           speciall
           :
           In
           the
           perfect
           love
           of
           the
           brethren
           ,
           v.
           9.
           and
           in
           the
           contempt
           of
           the
           world
           .
           Now
           must
           Christ
           walk
           in
           the
           obedience
           of
           the
           commandements
           ,
           and
           must
           not
           the
           Christian
           ?
           Yes
           ,
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           Every
           Christian
           must
           fulfill
           the
           commandement
           .
        
         
           Object
           .
           What
           will
           you
           teach
           justification
           by
           workes
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           No
           ,
           we
           call
           not
           men
           to
           legall
           fulfilling
           of
           the
           commandement
           ,
           but
           evangelicall
           :
           as
           1.
           when
           the
           minde
           delighteth
           in
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           holy
           ,
           just
           and
           good
           .
           2.
           
           When
           the
           heart
           hides
           it
           ,
           to
           conforme
           unto
           it
           .
           3.
           
           When
           the
           affection
           desireth
           to
           fulfill
           it
           ,
           rejoyceth
           when
           he
           can
           attaine
           to
           any
           obedience
           ,
           and
           sorroweth
           when
           
           he
           faileth
           in
           it
           .
           4.
           
           When
           in
           his
           actions
           he
           beginneth
           that
           obedience
           which
           shall
           end
           in
           perfect
           fulfilling
           :
           this
           the
           Gospell
           accepteth
           ,
           and
           accompteth
           a
           fulfilling
           of
           the
           commandement
           .
           Thus
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
             Rom
             :
             8.
             4.
             
             The
             righteousnesse
             of
             the
             Law
             is
             fulfilled
             in
             us
             ,
             which
             walke
             not
             after
             the
             flesh
             ,
             but
             after
             the
             spirit
             :
          
           that
           is
           ,
           Christ
           by
           his
           meritorious
           obedience
           to
           the
           death
           ,
           hath
           not
           onely
           freed
           us
           beleevers
           from
           the
           condemning
           power
           of
           sinne
           ,
           but
           from
           the
           commanding
           power
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           so
           renewed
           our
           nature
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           shall
           be
           fulfilled
           in
           us
           :
           and
           that
           two
           wayes
           .
           1.
           
           By
           application
           of
           his
           owne
           perfect
           fulfilling
           of
           it
           unto
           us
           ;
           with
           whom
           we
           by
           faith
           being
           united
           unto
           him
           ,
           whatsoever
           is
           his
           being
           the
           head
           ,
           is
           ours
           also
           being
           members
           .
           2.
           
           By
           our
           sanctification
           it
           is
           fulfilled
           in
           us
           inchoately
           :
           
           that
           is
           ,
           by
           obedience
           begun
           here
           ,
           which
           at
           last
           shall
           be
           perfected
           ,
           so
           as
           not
           the
           least
           motion
           or
           desire
           contrary
           to
           the
           Law
           shall
           be
           left
           in
           our
           nature
           .
           Thus
           is
           the
           righteousnesse
           of
           the
           Law
           fulfilled
           ,
           not
           by
           us
           ,
           but
           in
           us
           ,
           even
           here
           below
           ;
           and
           is
           our
           rule
           both
           in
           earth
           and
           in
           heaven
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           In
           his
           
             whole
             man
          
           ,
           
           the
           beleever
           must
           grow
           up
           to
           the
           image
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           conformity
           of
           his
           holinesse
           ,
           which
           is
           no
           other
           but
           the
           perfect
           image
           of
           God
           expressed
           in
           the
           Law.
           This
           growth
           in
           grace
           ,
           and
           sanctification
           ,
           is
           called
           the
           
             rising
             up
          
           to
           full
           holinesse
           ,
           as
           the
           Sunne
           riseth
           up
           higher
           till
           perfect
           day
           .
           
             Prov.
             4.
             18.
             
             The
             way
             of
             the
             just
             is
             as
             the
             light
             ,
             which
             shineth
             more
             and
             more
             till
             perfect
             day
             .
          
           But
           this
           cannot
           be
           done
           without
           the
           helpe
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           the
           onely
           rule
           by
           which
           ,
           and
           the
           scope
           unto
           which
           it
           
           must
           be
           directed
           .
           For
           1.
           how
           should
           a
           beleever
           free
           from
           sin
           know
           himselfe
           
             in
             the
             service
             of
             righteousnesse
          
           ,
           as
           Rom.
           6.
           18.
           if
           he
           be
           under
           no
           command
           ,
           or
           if
           his
           obedience
           be
           without
           rule
           or
           direction
           ?
           2.
           or
           how
           should
           he
           discover
           his
           daily
           errours
           ,
           to
           be
           humbled
           for
           them
           ?
           how
           should
           he
           
             remember
             from
             whence
             he
             is
             fallen
             ?
          
           or
           be
           raised
           to
           
             doe
             his
             first
             workes
          
           (
           for
           all
           this
           must
           further
           his
           sanctification
           )
           without
           the
           rule
           of
           the
           Law
           ?
           3.
           
           Or
           ,
           how
           should
           he
           see
           the
           imperfection
           ,
           and
           uncleannesse
           that
           cleaveth
           to
           his
           best
           duties
           ,
           whereby
           he
           is
           kept
           from
           proud
           Pharisaisme
           ,
           and
           the
           arrogant
           conceits
           of
           these
           libertine
           perfectists
           ;
           but
           by
           this
           stra●ght
           ,
           and
           unalterable
           rule
           of
           the
           Law
           ?
           By
           all
           which
           reasons
           it
           appeareth
           it
           that
           the
           Morall
           law
           is
           not
           without
           force
           and
           〈◊〉
           unto
           beleve●●
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           4.
           
        
         
           
             Discovering
             the
             true
             grounds
             of
             opposing
             so
             cleare
             a
             doctrine
             .
          
        
         
           WEE
           never
           reade
           of
           hereticke
           ,
           
           but
           hee
           would
           challenge
           the
           sacred
           Scriptures
           as
           the
           groūds
           of
           his
           heresie
           ,
           which
           indeede
           are
           the
           onely
           hammer
           of
           heresie
           :
           and
           even
           so
           these
           spiders
           ,
           who
           sucke
           poyson
           out
           of
           the
           sweetest
           flowers
           ,
           set
           a
           flourish
           and
           varnish
           over
           their
           poysonfull
           opinions
           with
           some
           Scriptures
           ,
           either
           wrested
           and
           writhen
           out
           of
           their
           owne
           sence
           ,
           or
           broken
           off
           from
           other
           Scriptures
           &
           thēselves
           ;
           
           for
           they
           have
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           as
           Aug
           :
           saith
           ,
           the
           Donatists
           had
           the
           Sacraments
           for
           ostentation
           rather
           than
           for
           salvation
           .
           This
           vizard
           we
           shall
           put
           off
           in
           the
           9
           chapter
           ,
           which
           
           shall
           vindicate
           the
           Scriptures
           fouly
           mistaken
           and
           misapplied
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           restore
           them
           to
           their
           true
           sence
           and
           strength
           against
           themselves
           ;
           for
           no
           sword
           is
           so
           fit
           to
           take
           off
           Goliahs
           head
           as
           his
           owne
           ,
           and
           no
           weapons
           can
           be
           more
           keene
           a-against
           these
           ,
           as
           those
           which
           wee
           shall
           wrest
           out
           of
           their
           owne
           hands
           .
           But
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           we
           will
           first
           lay
           open
           the
           true
           grounds
           of
           this
           unhappy
           schisme
           ,
           and
           the
           right
           rise
           of
           these
           palpable
           errours
           .
           And
           these
           I
           observe
           to
           be
           three
           .
           1.
           
           Grosse
           ignorance
           :
           2.
           swelling
           pride
           :
           3.
           love
           of
           licentiousnesse
           ,
           joyned
           with
           the
           hatred
           of
           holinesse
           ,
           
           as
           we
           shall
           discover
           in
           their
           order
           .
           As
           truth
           hath
           no
           enemy
           but
           falshood
           ,
           neither
           light
           any
           contrary
           but
           darknesse
           ;
           so
           the
           cleare
           rayes
           and
           beames
           of
           saving
           knowledge
           ,
           issuing
           from
           Christ
           the
           Sunne
           of
           righteousnesse
           ,
           
           are
           darkned
           and
           obscured
           in
           corrupt
           mindes
           by
           the
           clouds
           and
           mists
           of
           ignorance
           ,
           the
           common
           mother
           of
           mistakes
           and
           errours
           :
           for
           what
           can
           a
           man
           in
           the
           darke
           doe
           other
           than
           misse
           his
           way
           ,
           and
           marre
           his
           worke
           ?
           And
           what
           hath
           made
           these
           audacious
           Libertines
           bold
           but
           blindnes
           ?
           who
           while
           they
           busie
           their
           heads
           in
           idle
           and
           fruitlesse
           speculations
           ,
           and
           waste
           their
           discourses
           in
           idle
           and
           impertinent
           questions
           ,
           are
           grosly
           ignorant
           in
           the
           very
           principles
           of
           Catechisme
           ,
           
           and
           farre
           to
           seeke
           in
           the
           very
           lowest
           grounds
           of
           religion
           .
           I
           remember
           Mr.
           Calvins
           observation
           concerning
           the
           same
           sectaries
           of
           his
           time
           :
           That
           whereas
           other
           heresies
           were
           raised
           ,
           and
           defended
           by
           men
           of
           learning
           ,
           wit
           ,
           education
           ,
           and
           reading
           :
           this
           was
           set
           on
           foot
           ,
           and
           maintained
           by
           ideots
           ,
           rude
           ,
           &
           illiterate
           men
           ,
           that
           never
           learned
           their
           
           frensie
           by
           turning
           bookes
           ,
           but
           in
           some
           coblers
           or
           artificers
           shops
           and
           places
           of
           rude
           resort
           :
           for
           the
           basest
           schoole
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           will
           serve
           to
           teach
           a
           man
           to
           blaspheme
           God
           :
           and
           to
           prove
           his
           assertion
           ,
           he
           nameth
           the
           two
           chiefe
           champions
           ,
           who
           in
           his
           time
           raised
           and
           spread
           it
           about
           Geneva
           ,
           both
           wel
           known
           to
           him
           and
           drew
           a
           great
           multitude
           after
           them
           ;
           
           of
           whom
           one
           would
           willingly
           have
           had
           the
           preferment
           of
           an
           hostler
           or
           porter
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           of
           a
           chamberlaine
           or
           tapster
           ;
           fit
           captaines
           for
           their
           skill
           to
           levie
           ,
           and
           lead
           such
           a
           band
           :
           and
           even
           such
           are
           the
           bricks
           that
           at
           this
           day
           are
           framed
           out
           of
           such
           clay
           ;
           a
           base
           sort
           of
           people
           ,
           whose
           ignorance
           (
           in
           the
           high
           conceit
           of
           knowledge
           )
           layes
           them
           open
           to
           delusion
           ,
           and
           wrappeth
           them
           in
           errors
           ,
           so
           as
           none
           that
           savour
           of
           liberty
           comme●h
           amisse
           unto
           them
           :
           
           whereof
           while
           I
           give
           a
           list
           ,
           or
           catalogue
           ,
           let
           none
           thinke
           that
           I
           father
           any
           childe
           on
           them
           but
           their
           owne
           (
           if
           they
           will
           owne
           their
           owne
           writings
           )
           or
           any
           opinion
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           for
           the
           loosnesse
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           likenesse
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           brood
           ,
           will
           father
           it selfe
           .
        
         
           I
           know
           I
           have
           to
           deale
           with
           men
           as
           slippery
           as
           eeles
           ,
           who
           can
           play
           fast
           and
           loose
           with
           their
           owne
           tenents
           at
           their
           pleasure
           (
           for
           what
           can
           holde
           them
           whom
           Gods
           Law
           cannot
           )
           Sure
           I
           am
           ,
           many
           of
           them
           will
           deny
           those
           to
           be
           their
           opinions
           ,
           or
           in
           this
           sence
           ;
           or
           reject
           them
           on
           some
           private
           persons
           ,
           or
           absolutely
           deny
           what
           they
           resolutely
           holde
           ,
           if
           any
           way
           they
           may
           either
           advantage
           themselves
           ,
           or
           disadvantage
           their
           impug●er
           .
           Nor
           herein
           I
           am
           not
           uncharitable
           :
           It
           is
           not
           long
           since
           one
           of
           their
           Masters
           (
           in
           the
           hearing
           of
           a
           Minister
           ,
           
           
           who
           himselfe
           related
           the
           story
           unto
           mee
           )
           taught
           a
           number
           of
           silly
           women
           gathered
           into
           his
           house
           on
           the
           saboth
           day
           ;
           That
           the
           Law
           was
           wholly
           abolished
           :
           That
           God
           could
           see
           no
           sinne
           in
           the
           justified
           :
           That
           they
           were
           as
           perfectly
           pure
           as
           the
           Angels
           ;
           yea
           as
           Christ
           himselfe
           :
           with
           great
           vehemency
           and
           contention
           both
           establishing
           these
           and
           the
           like
           grounds
           and
           principles
           of
           his
           Catechisme
           ,
           and
           reviling
           our
           legall
           Preachers
           ,
           that
           leade
           men
           into
           a
           dead
           faith
           .
           But
           upon
           the
           thursday
           after
           ,
           meeting
           the
           same
           Minister
           at
           the
           High
           Commission
           Court
           ,
           and
           fearing
           some
           danger
           towards
           him
           ;
           he
           disclaimed
           to
           him
           with
           as
           much
           earnestnesse
           ,
           all
           that
           hee
           had
           then
           taught
           in
           every
           particular
           .
           The
           Minister
           onely
           dismissing
           him
           with
           admonition
           ,
           to
           consider
           how
           hee
           could
           answer
           
           God
           and
           his
           owne
           conscience
           ,
           in
           seducing
           so
           many
           silly
           women
           against
           his
           knowledge
           ,
           onely
           to
           maintaine
           his
           teeth
           .
           It
           shall
           not
           much
           trouble
           mee
           whether
           they
           owne
           them
           or
           renounce
           them
           :
           I
           avow
           them
           to
           be
           errours
           ,
           and
           not
           onely
           creeping
           in
           the
           darke
           ,
           but
           emboldening
           themselves
           into
           the
           light
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           are
           very
           prejudiciall
           to
           many
           well-meaning
           but
           weake
           mindes
           ,
           for
           whose
           satisfaction
           and
           setling
           I
           have
           set
           them
           downe
           as
           I
           have
           met
           with
           them
           
             in
             their
             papers
          
           ,
           with
           some
           short
           antidot
           and
           preservative
           against
           them
           ,
           intending
           rather
           a
           short
           survey
           ,
           than
           any
           large
           refutation
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           
             1
             ERROR
             .
          
           
             
               That
               Christ
               came
               to
               abolish
               the
               Morall
               Law
               :
               and
               that
               the
               Gospel
               takes
               away
               all
               obedience
               to
               the
               commandements
               :
               and
               that
               true
               faith
               standeth
               
               at
               defiance
               with
               working
               and
               doing
               .
            
          
           
             Answ.
             This
             threefold
             error
             ariseth
             out
             of
             a
             threefold
             ignorance
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Out
             of
             the
             ignorance
             of
             
               the
               end
               of
               Christs
               comming
            
             ,
             
             who
             saith
             expresly
             ,
             that
             he
             
               came
               not
               to
               abolish
               the
               law
               ,
               but
               to
               fulfil
               it
               :
            
             in
             himselfe
             legally
             ;
             in
             beleevers
             evangelically
             :
             as
             we
             have
             proved
             largely
             in
             the
             former
             chap
             :
             reas
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             the
             ignorance
             of
             the
             
               nature
               of
               the
               Gospel
            
             ;
             
             which
             is
             so
             farre
             from
             
               taking
               away
               all
               obedience
               to
               the
               Law
               ,
            
             as
             that
             it
             indeed
             teacheth
             and
             requireth
             obedience
             unto
             it
             ;
             not
             whereby
             we
             performe
             the
             Law
             ;
             but
             
               testifie
               our
               faith
            
             in
             the
             Gospell
             ;
             and
             is
             therefore
             called
             the
             
               obedience
               of
               faith
            
             .
             
             The
             Law
             indeed
             calleth
             for
             personall
             obedience
             to
             satisfie
             and
             justifie
             before
             God
             ,
             
             but
             so
             doth
             not
             
             the
             Gospell
             ;
             but
             onely
             for
             an
             obedience
             to
             testifie
             our
             love
             to
             Christ
             ,
             who
             hath
             satisfied
             it
             for
             us
             :
             for
             this
             is
             testified
             by
             keeping
             the
             commandements
             .
             
               Ioh.
               14.
               23.
               
               If
               any
               man
               love
               me
               ,
               hee
               will
               keepe
               my
               commandements
               .
            
             What
             love
             then
             in
             these
             men
             ,
             that
             will
             keepe
             no
             commandements
             ?
          
           
             Object
             .
             Our
             love
             makes
             us
             keep
             his
             commandements
             :
             but
             what
             is
             that
             to
             the
             commandements
             of
             the
             Law
             ?
          
           
             Answ.
             As
             if
             Christ
             did
             not
             command
             the
             same
             love
             and
             duties
             in
             the
             Morall
             Law.
             See
             Matth.
             22.
             37
             ,
             38.
             where
             Christ
             enjoyneth
             the
             young
             man
             all
             the
             duties
             of
             both
             tables
             .
             1
             
               Ioh.
               3.
               23.
               
               This
               is
               his
               commandement
               ,
               that
               wee
               should
               beleeve
               ,
               and
               love
               one
               another
               .
            
             Is
             this
             his
             commandement
             of
             any
             other
             love
             than
             that
             which
             is
             the
             summe
             of
             the
             second
             table
             ?
             and
             what
             were
             the
             commandements
             
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             but
             evangelicall
             commandements
             ,
             &
             commandements
             of
             Christ
             ?
             and
             yet
             they
             commanded
             duties
             of
             the
             Law.
             1
             
               Thess.
               4.
               2.
               
               Ye
               know
               what
               commandements
               we
               gave
               you
               by
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               .
            
             What
             were
             they
             ?
             Such
             as
             concerned
             fornication
             ,
             v.
             3.
             and
             oppression
             &
             fraud
             ,
             v.
             6.
             and
             were
             not
             these
             the
             same
             duties
             of
             the
             Law
             ?
          
           
             The
             3
             error
             floweth
             from
             ignorance
             of
             
               the
               nature
               of
               faith
            
             ;
             
             which
             is
             so
             farre
             from
             renouncing
             obedience
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             never
             severed
             from
             obedience
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             not
             true
             faith
             that
             
               worketh
               not
               by
               love
            
             :
             for
             what
             is
             it
             to
             beleeve
             ?
             it
             is
             not
             onely
             to
             assent
             to
             what
             the
             scripture
             saith
             ;
             but
             to
             adhere
             and
             cleave
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Lord
             in
             the
             obedience
             of
             it
             :
             as
             
               Henoch
               by
               faith
               walked
               with
               God
               ;
               Abraham
               by
               faith
               left
               his
               Country
               ;
               abode
               in
               the
               land
               of
               Canaan
               as
               a
               stranger
               ;
               
               offered
               his
               son
               Isaac
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             And
             whence
             is
             it
             that
             obedience
             is
             called
             a
             
               fruit
               of
               faith
            
             ?
             for
             every
             act
             of
             grace
             must
             rise
             from
             the
             roote
             of
             that
             grace
             ,
             as
             every
             fruit
             from
             his
             owne
             roote
             ;
             so
             as
             workes
             of
             charity
             are
             rooted
             in
             charity
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             distinct
             grace
             from
             faith
             :
             yet
             are
             they
             called
             fruits
             of
             faith
             ,
             because
             the
             doctrine
             of
             faith
             enjoynes
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             grace
             of
             faith
             inclines
             the
             soule
             unto
             them
             ;
             and
             because
             faith
             receives
             the
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             for
             sanctification
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             merit
             of
             Christ
             for
             justification
             .
             But
             why
             doe
             they
             exclaime
             against
             us
             for
             preaching
             and
             embracing
             a
             
               dead
               faith
            
             ,
             while
             they
             obtrude
             on
             their
             proselites
             a
             faith
             which
             must
             not
             work
             by
             love
             ;
             which
             ,
             if
             they
             will
             beleeve
             S.
             Iames
             ,
             is
             a
             
               dead
               faith
            
          
        
         
           
           
             2
             ERROR
             .
          
           
             
               That
               godly
               life
               hath
               nothing
               to
               doe
               with
               keeping
               commandements
               .
            
          
           
             Answ.
             The
             Scripture
             saith
             ,
             
             that
             godly
             life
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             
               fulfilling
               of
               the
               commandement
            
             ,
             and
             will
             of
             God
             revealed
             .
             1
             
               Ioh.
               2.
               17.
               
               He
               that
               fulfilleth
               the
               commandement
               abideth
               for
               ever
               :
            
             which
             is
             to
             be
             meant
             of
             evangelicall
             fulfilling
             ,
             not
             legall
             .
             See
             
               chap.
               3.
               arg
            
             .
             5.
             
             One
             thing
             it
             is
             to
             exercise
             good
             workes
             in
             way
             of
             obedience
             ,
             another
             to
             rely
             on
             them
             in
             way
             of
             righteousnesse
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Our
             charge
             is
             in
             every
             thing
             to
             prove
             and
             
               try
               what
               is
               the
               good
               and
               acceptable
               will
               of
               God
               :
            
             and
             have
             we
             nothing
             to
             doe
             with
             commandements
             the
             rule
             of
             tryall
             ?
             certainly
             we
             can
             neither
             doe
             any
             just
             thing
             without
             the
             rule
             of
             justice
             ,
             nor
             prosecute
             it
             justly
             .
          
           
           
             3.
             
             The
             life
             of
             Christ
             was
             most
             godly
             ,
             yet
             was
             said
             of
             him
             ,
             
               Heb.
               10.
               7.
               
               In
               the
               volume
               of
               the
               booke
               it
               is
               written
               of
               me
               ,
               that
               I
               should
               doe
               thy
               will
               :
            
             and
             hereunto
             must
             every
             member
             be
             framed
             that
             must
             be
             in
             conformimity
             with
             the
             head
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Not
             any
             duty
             of
             godly
             life
             can
             be
             acceptable
             or
             comfortable
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             is
             warranted
             by
             a
             commandement
             ,
             and
             we
             must
             know
             it
             so
             to
             be
             ;
             there
             can
             be
             no
             right
             worship
             ,
             or
             worshipper
             ,
             but
             hee
             that
             doth
             the
             will
             of
             God.
             
               Ioh.
               9.
               31.
               
               If
               any
               be
               a
               worshipper
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               doth
               his
               will
               ,
               him
               hee
               heareth
               .
            
             So
             doest
             thou
             expresse
             love
             ,
             shew
             mercy
             ,
             execute
             justice
             ,
             or
             practise
             any
             vertue
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             vertue
             of
             any
             commandement
             ?
             he
             that
             will
             not
             heare
             the
             Lord
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               What
               I
               command
               thee
               ,
               that
               doe
               onely
               :
            
             shall
             heare
             ,
             
               Who
               required
               these
               things
               at
               your
               hands
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
           
             3
             ERROR
             .
          
           
             
               That
               blessednesse
               is
               meerly
               passive
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               in
               vaine
               to
               put
               men
               upon
               actions
               for
               that
               end
               .
            
          
           
             Answ.
             It
             is
             so
             to
             us
             in
             respect
             of
             merit
             and
             price
             ;
             but
             in
             respect
             of
             fruition
             ,
             it
             is
             obtained
             instrumentally
             by
             faith
             which
             is
             an
             action
             ,
             and
             is
             said
             to
             be
             ours
             ▪
             yea
             our
             owne
             ;
             for
             
               the
               just
               lives
               by
               his
               owne
               faith
               :
            
             
             not
             because
             we
             are
             authours
             or
             causes
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             subjects
             in
             whom
             God
             worketh
             it
             ,
             and
             because
             by
             it
             things
             beleeved
             become
             our
             owne
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             We
             are
             meere
             patients
             in
             the
             causes
             of
             blessednesse
             ;
             
             but
             in
             respect
             of
             conditions
             we
             are
             not
             so
             :
             for
             as
             we
             said
             of
             faith
             ,
             wee
             may
             also
             say
             of
             good
             works
             ;
             God
             enableth
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             man
             worketh
             them
             ,
             and
             walketh
             in
             the
             way
             of
             them
             to
             
             blessednes
             :
             not
             that
             our
             works
             are
             causes
             ,
             but
             conditions
             without
             which
             blessednesse
             is
             not
             attained
             .
             See
             
               Matth.
               25.
               35.
            
             
          
           
             3.
             
             This
             assertion
             bewrayeth
             great
             ignorance
             of
             the
             proper
             and
             present
             use
             of
             sanctification
             ,
             and
             the
             duties
             of
             it
             ;
             which
             they
             conceive
             as
             legally
             urged
             ,
             to
             helpe
             the
             beleever
             in
             his
             title
             and
             right
             to
             the
             blessed
             inheritante
             purchased
             in
             heaven
             :
             
             whereas
             onely
             Christs
             righteousnes
             and
             merits
             give
             right
             and
             title
             unto
             heaven
             ;
             but
             yet
             the
             grace
             of
             sanctification
             gives
             us
             an
             aptitude
             and
             fitnesse
             unto
             it
             :
             for
             ,
             
               without
               holinesse
               none
               shall
               see
               God
               ,
               Heb.
            
             12.
             14.
             and
             ,
             
               no
               uncleane
               thing
               shall
               enter
               into
               the
               gates
               of
               that
               City
               .
            
             
             Yea
             it
             is
             proceeding
             in
             sanctification
             to
             the
             measure
             ,
             and
             stature
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             fits
             us
             to
             the
             vision
             ,
             and
             fruition
             of
             the
             glorious
             presence
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             for
             
             the
             full
             possession
             of
             that
             heavenly
             inheritance
             .
          
        
         
           
             4
             ERROR
             .
          
           
             
               That
               the
               justified
               person
               is
               free
               from
               all
               spot
               of
               sinne
               ,
               and
               perfectly
               righteous
               :
               for
               justice
               requires
               that
               a
               man
               should
               be
               as
               perfect
               as
               by
               creation
               before
               acceptation
               .
            
          
           
             Answ.
             1.
             
             Iustice
             requireth
             that
             Gods
             wrath
             should
             be
             pacified
             ,
             and
             a
             righteousnes
             procured
             whereby
             the
             sinner
             may
             be
             accepted
             to
             mercy
             ;
             but
             not
             a
             plenary
             and
             personall
             perfection
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             They
             shew
             grosse
             ignorance
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             justification
             ,
             
             which
             frees
             the
             beleever
             from
             the
             condemnation
             of
             sin
             ,
             but
             not
             from
             the
             inhabitation
             or
             molestation
             :
             for
             sinne
             is
             in
             the
             godly
             after
             justification
             .
             1
             
               Ioh.
               1.
               8.
               
               If
               wee
            
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             wee
             that
             walke
             in
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             
             have
             communion
             one
             with
             another
             )
             
               say
               we
               have
               no
               sinne
               ,
               we
               deceive
               our selves
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             Faith
             it selfe
             in
             the
             justified
             is
             sincere
             ,
             but
             not
             perfect
             ;
             for
             as
             we
             know
             things
             beleeved
             
               but
               in
               part
            
             ,
             so
             we
             
               beleeve
               but
               in
               part
            
             ;
             our
             eye
             is
             not
             more
             dimme
             to
             see
             ,
             than
             our
             hand
             is
             weake
             to
             receive
             :
             yea
             even
             in
             the
             best
             faith
             is
             imperfect
             ,
             and
             mingled
             with
             doubting
             .
             Moses●aith
             ●aith
             quailed
             at
             the
             Rocke
             ;
             Elias
             in
             a
             passion
             would
             be
             dead
             ;
             yea
             even
             Abraham
             himselfe
             ,
             who
             was
             
               strong
               in
               faith
            
             ,
             though
             he
             doubted
             not
             of
             infidelity
             ,
             yet
             he
             doubted
             of
             
               infirmity
               ,
               Gen.
            
             15.
             3.
             
             By
             long
             delay
             ,
             his
             faith
             was
             sore
             shaken
             ,
             when
             he
             said
             ,
             that
             Eliezer
             of
             Damascus
             must
             be
             his
             heire
             .
             Now
             would
             I
             know
             how
             that
             which
             is
             it selfe
             imperfect
             ,
             
             and
             not
             free
             from
             spot
             of
             sinne
             ,
             can
             make
             another
             altogether
             spotlesse
             .
             See
             more
             hereof
             in
             the
             
             second
             ground
             of
             this
             opposition
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           5.
           
        
         
           
             Containing
             foure
             more
             pernicious
             and
             erronious
             opinions
             .
          
        
         
           
             5
             ERROR
             .
          
           
             
               That
               no
               action
               of
               the
               beleever
               after
               justification
               is
               sinne
               ,
               for
               unto
               faith
               there
               is
               no
               sinne
               ;
               for
               all
               sinne
               past
               ,
               present
               ,
               and
               to
               come
               ,
               is
               taken
               away
               by
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               no
               sinne
               remaineth
               in
               the
               kingdome
               where
               faith
               reigneth
               ,
               and
               sitteth
               judge
               ;
               it
               is
               out
               of
               the
               Lawes
               element
               to
               judge
               of
               this
               blessed
               condition
               :
               Neither
               can
               God
               allow
               any
               worke
               that
               is
               defective
               in
               the
               beleever
               .
            
          
           
             Answ.
             Here
             is
             the
             ghost
             
             of
             
               H.
               N.
            
             in
             this
             peece
             of
             new
             Gospell
             ,
             which
             tels
             us
             a
             dream
             of
             an
             absolute
             reigne
             of
             faith
             ,
             where
             is
             still
             remaining
             sinne
             .
             True
             it
             is
             that
             faith
             deposeth
             the
             reigne
             of
             sinne
             ,
             that
             it
             rule
             not
             ,
             but
             so
             as
             that
             it selfe
             never
             reigneth
             in
             this
             life
             without
             the
             presence
             and
             assault
             of
             sin
             ;
             for
             such
             as
             
               say
               they
               have
               no
               sinne
            
             with
             their
             faith
             ,
             
               deceive
               themselves
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             is
             enough
             for
             the
             state
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             that
             faith
             frame
             the
             heart
             to
             willing
             and
             sincere
             obedience
             ▪
             though
             not
             to
             perfect
             and
             absolute
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             It
             argues
             their
             grosse
             ignorance
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             
             which
             affirme
             ,
             that
             both
             persons
             and
             duties
             of
             beleevers
             ,
             though
             imperfect
             &
             defective
             ,
             are
             yet
             pleasing
             .
             1.
             
             For
             their
             persons
             ,
             God
             looketh
             upon
             them
             in
             Christ
             ,
             &
             pronounceth
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             though
             they
             be
             blacke
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             comely
             .
             
             
               Prov.
               12.
               22.
               
               The
               Lord
               taketh
               pleasure
               in
               them
               that
               feare
               him
               .
               Psal.
               147.
               11.
               
               The
               Lord
               taketh
               pleasure
               in
               his
               people
               .
               Acts
               10.
               35.
               
               In
               every
               Nation
               he
               that
               feareth
               him
               is
               accepted
               of
               him
               .
            
             2.
             
             For
             their
             duties
             ,
             
             though
             they
             be
             imperfect
             ,
             yet
             they
             please
             him
             ,
             because
             their
             persons
             doe
             .
             
               Mal.
               3.
               4.
               
               Then
               shall
               the
               offerings
               of
               Iudah
               and
               Ierusalem
               be
               pleasing
               unto
               thee
               .
               Phil.
               4.
               18.
               
               An
               odour
               of
               sweet
               smell
               ,
               a
               sacrifice
               acceptable
               and
               well-pleasing
               unto
               God
               :
            
             speaking
             of
             the
             almes
             and
             charity
             of
             that
             Church
             .
             
               Col.
               3.
               20.
               
               Children
               obey
               your
               parents
               ,
               for
               this
               is
               wel-pleasing
               to
               the
               Lord.
            
             And
             our
             comfort
             and
             happines
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             pleaseth
             to
             accept
             from
             us
             that
             which
             is
             sincere
             ,
             though
             weake
             ,
             and
             imperfect
             .
          
        
         
           
             6
             ERROR
             .
          
           
             
               That
               our
               Preachers
               teach
               Popery
               in
               persuading
               good
               works
               
               to
               further
               mens
               owne
               salvation
               .
            
          
           
             Answ.
             Our
             doctrine
             and
             practise
             herein
             agreeth
             with
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             
             and
             with
             the
             practise
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             because
             the
             Sectaries
             cast
             this
             imputation
             upon
             godly
             Ministers
             ,
             to
             weaken
             their
             authority
             among
             their
             people
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             be
             amisse
             in
             few
             words
             to
             cleare
             it
             :
             and
             that
             in
             these
             positions
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Wee
             teach
             according
             to
             Scripture
             ,
             That
             every
             good
             worke
             must
             rise
             from
             a
             good
             worker
             ,
             for
             
               the
               tree
               must
               first
               be
               good
               :
            
             and
             
               men
               gather
               not
               figges
               of
               thistles
               .
            
             So
             as
             a
             good
             worke
             is
             proper
             to
             a
             justified
             person
             ,
             
             and
             the
             use
             of
             it
             cannot
             be
             to
             justifie
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             justified
             already
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             We
             teach
             the
             necessity
             of
             the
             duties
             of
             the
             Law
             to
             salvatiō
             ;
             not
             as
             
             causes
             or
             merits
             of
             our
             salvation
             or
             justification
             ;
             
             which
             were
             to
             dethrone
             Christ
             ,
             and
             preach
             Popery
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             way
             and
             meanes
             appointed
             by
             God
             to
             walke
             into
             heaven
             :
             
             and
             so
             the
             Apostle
             preached
             them
             necessary
             .
             
               Tit
               :
               3.
               14.
               
               Let
               ours
               also
               learne
               to
               maintaine
               good
               workes
               for
               necessary
               uses
               :
            
             and
             every
             simple
             man
             knoweth
             ,
             that
             the
             holding
             of
             the
             way
             must
             needes
             further
             the
             journey
             ,
             and
             conduce
             to
             the
             place
             intended
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Wee
             carefully
             alwayes
             distinguish
             betweene
             the
             justice
             of
             workes
             ,
             
             which
             conduceth
             nothing
             to
             salvation
             ;
             and
             the
             presence
             of
             workes
             ,
             without
             which
             there
             is
             no
             expectation
             of
             salvation
             :
             for
             without
             their
             presence
             
               all
               faith
               is
               dead
            
             ,
             
             and
             all
             religion
             vaine
             .
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Wee
             distinguish
             in
             this
             doctrine
             ,
             the
             
               principall
               efficient
            
             cause
             of
             righteousnesse
             and
             salvation
             ,
             
             from
             the
             instrumentall
             .
             Is
             it
             a
             good
             reason
             ,
             that
             because
             Christ
             is
             the
             principall
             efficient
             ,
             
             and
             the
             onely
             meritorious
             cause
             of
             our
             salvation
             ;
             that
             therefore
             all
             the
             instrumentall
             and
             adjuvant
             causes
             and
             means
             of
             salvation
             must
             be
             cut
             off
             and
             cast
             away
             ?
             True
             it
             is
             that
             God
             alone
             decreeth
             our
             salvation
             ,
             Christ
             alone
             meriteth
             it
             ,
             the
             spirit
             alone
             sealeth
             it
             :
             but
             yet
             the
             Gospell
             revealeth
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             saveth
             ;
             faith
             apprehendeth
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             saveth
             :
             the
             Ministers
             they
             preach
             it
             ,
             and
             they
             save
             ,
             namely
             ministerially
             .
             1
             
               Tim
               :
               4.
               16.
               
               Thou
               shalt
               save
               thy selfe
               ,
               and
               them
               that
               heare
               thee
               .
            
             Did
             the
             Apostle
             write
             popery
             ,
             or
             derogate
             frō
             Christ
             ,
             in
             saying
             that
             Timothy
             did
             save
             himselfe
             and
             others
             ?
             or
             is
             it
             such
             a
             peece
             of
             popery
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             use
             of
             the
             meanes
             doth
             further
             the
             end
             ?
          
           
             5.
             
             What
             will
             you
             say
             of
             
               St.
               
               Paul
            
             ,
             who
             commands
             us
             to
             
               worke
               out
               our
               salvation
               with
               feare
               and
               trembling
               ?
            
             It
             seemeth
             he
             thought
             that
             men
             must
             doe
             something
             toward
             their
             owne
             salvation
             :
             
             as
             that
             Father
             did
             ,
             who
             saith
             ,
             that
             though
             God
             made
             us
             without
             our selves
             ,
             yet
             hee
             saveth
             us
             not
             without
             our selves
             .
             And
             Phil
             :
             4.
             17.
             when
             he
             calleth
             duties
             of
             beneficence
             and
             charity
             ,
             a
             
               fruit
               furthering
               our
               reckoning
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             a
             meanes
             ,
             not
             as
             a
             merit
             .
             I
             would
             know
             how
             they
             should
             further
             our
             reckoning
             ,
             and
             not
             further
             our
             salvation
             .
             True
             it
             is
             that
             mercy
             accepteth
             that
             for
             a
             furthering
             of
             our
             reckoning
             ,
             which
             in
             strict
             justice
             would
             not
             goe
             for
             payment
             :
             but
             yet
             seeing
             the
             same
             mercy
             takes
             us
             into
             the
             worke
             ,
             we
             may
             per●wade
             also
             with
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             that
             Christians
             would
             be
             still
             thus
             furthering
             their
             owne
             reckoning
             .
             The
             same
             Apostle
             speaking
             
             of
             the
             same
             duties
             ,
             2
             
               Cor
               :
               9.
            
             6.
             calleth
             them
             a
             sowing
             ,
             and
             saith
             ,
             
               He
               that
               soweth
               liberally
               ▪
               shall
               reape
               liberally
               .
            
             Whether
             doe
             not
             these
             men
             thinke
             ,
             that
             sowing
             is
             a
             furtherance
             to
             the
             harvest
             ?
             Surely
             
               S.
               Paul
            
             thought
             so
             ,
             &
             yet
             minded
             not
             to
             strengthen
             popery
             :
             for
             neither
             is
             
               he
               that
               soweth
               any
               thing
               ,
               neither
               he
               that
               reapeth
               any
               thing
               ,
            
             but
             God
             that
             giveth
             the
             promise
             ,
             and
             increase
             .
             The
             same
             Apostle
             speaking
             of
             the
             duties
             of
             Christian
             suffering
             ,
             saith
             not
             onely
             that
             they
             
               turne
               to
               the
               salvation
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               Phil
               :
            
             1.
             9.
             but
             also
             that
             our
             
               light
               and
               momentany
               afflictions
               cause
               unto
               us
               an
               eternall
               weight
               of
               glory
               .
            
             &
             do
             they
             not
             then
             further
             our
             salvation
             ?
             and
             what
             doth
             the
             Apostle
             Peter
             say
             lesse
             ?
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
             that
             by
             addition
             ,
             and
             exercise
             of
             graces
             ,
             
             
               an
               entrance
               is
               ministred
               abundantly
               into
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Christ.
            
             And
             why
             
             doth
             the
             Apostle
             excite
             Christians
             every
             day
             to
             further
             themselves
             in
             the
             way
             of
             salvation
             ,
             as
             runners
             by
             speed
             and
             strength
             get
             nearer
             the
             goale
             ;
             if
             we
             may
             not
             urge
             the
             doctrine
             of
             good
             workes
             ,
             and
             Christian
             duties
             ,
             in
             pretence
             of
             the
             Lawes
             abolition
             ?
             which
             certainly
             was
             as
             much
             abolished
             in
             the
             Apostles
             dayes
             as
             now
             ?
          
        
         
           
             7
             ERROR
             .
          
           
             
               That
               not
               as
               much
               as
               any
               outward
               worship
               of
               God
               required
               in
               the
               Law
               is
               to
               be
               performed
               by
               true
               beleevers
               since
               the
               comming
               of
               Christ
               :
               because
               all
               the
               worship
               of
               the
               new
               Testament
               is
               inward
               and
               spirituall
               .
               Ioh
               :
               4.
               23.
               
               The
               houre
               commeth
               ,
               &c.
               and
               to
               receive
               the
               doctrine
               of
               the
               Gospel
               by
               faith
               ,
               is
               to
               worship
               the
               Father
               :
               Neither
               hath
               any
               other
               good
               worke
               done
               in
               obedience
               to
               the
               
               Morall
               Law
               any
               reward
               :
               because
               all
               is
               the
               free
               gift
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             Answ.
             1.
             
             Here
             is
             a
             bundle
             of
             errours
             tyed
             together
             ,
             all
             for
             the
             upholding
             of
             atheisticall
             liberty
             ;
             whereby
             they
             would
             trample
             under
             foote
             all
             Gods
             sacred
             ordinances
             at
             once
             ,
             and
             loose
             themselves
             from
             all
             care
             ,
             and
             conscionable
             use
             of
             the
             meanes
             of
             salvation
             :
             these
             wild
             conceits
             come
             in
             as
             the
             ill
             favoured
             lean
             kine
             in
             Pharaohs
             dreame
             ,
             that
             eate
             up
             all
             the
             fat
             kine
             .
             For
             how
             wilde
             and
             loose
             a
             consequent
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             because
             God
             will
             bee
             worshipped
             in
             
               all
               places
            
             ,
             therefore
             hee
             must
             not
             be
             worshipped
             outwardly
             :
             or
             because
             he
             will
             be
             worshipped
             spiritually
             ,
             therefore
             hee
             will
             not
             be
             worshipped
             externally
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             How
             madly
             and
             confusedly
             is
             all
             worship
             inward
             and
             
             outward
             ,
             resolved
             into
             a
             fantasticall
             faith
             ,
             neither
             required
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             nor
             evidenced
             by
             workes
             ,
             as
             the
             faith
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             nor
             distinguished
             from
             the
             faith
             of
             Divels
             ,
             who
             by
             assent
             receive
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             beleeve
             it
             ?
             This
             is
             mechanicall
             divinity
             beseeming
             a
             shop
             ,
             for
             never
             came
             it
             out
             of
             the
             schooles
             :
             That
             there
             is
             
               no
               worship
               since
               Christ
               but
               inward
               :
            
             nor
             that
             ,
             that
             
               inward
               worship
               is
               nothing
               but
               faith
               :
            
             nor
             that
             ,
             that
             faith
             is
             
               nothing
               but
               to
               receive
               the
               doctrine
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             As
             simple
             is
             that
             they
             say
             ,
             that
             no
             workes
             have
             reward
             ,
             because
             all
             is
             free
             gift
             ;
             as
             if
             free
             gift
             and
             reward
             cannot
             stand
             together
             :
             the
             reward
             being
             freely
             promised
             by
             God
             ,
             and
             God
             not
             unjust
             to
             forget
             either
             his
             owne
             promise
             ,
             or
             
               our
               labour
               of
               love
            
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Are
               they
               such
               strangers
               
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               not
               read
               neither
               of
               recompence
               nor
               reward
               ?
               not
               indeed
               merited
               by
               the
            
             worker
             ,
             
               nor
               deserved
               by
               the
            
             worke
             ;
             
               but
               reckoned
               (
               not
               to
               the
               worke
               but
               )
               to
               the
               worker
               being
               in
               Christ
               ;
               and
               bestowed
               of
               free
               grace
               ,
               for
               the
            
             faithfulnesse
             
               of
               the
               promiser
               ,
               not
               for
               the
            
             desert
             
               of
               the
               worke
               ,
               or
               worker
               .
               In
               which
               sense
               ,
               let
               them
               runne
               and
               reade
               these
               places
               .
            
             Prov.
             19.
             17.
             
             Blessed
             is
             he
             that
             hath
             mercy
             on
             the
             poore
             ,
             the
             Lord
             will
             recompence
             him
             that
             which
             he
             hath
             given
             .
             Matth
             :
             10.
             42.
             
             A
             cup
             of
             colde
             water
             ,
             shall
             not
             lose
             his
             reward
             .
             Mat
             :
             10.
             25.
             
             Come
             ye
             blessed
             ,
             &c.
             for
             ye
             gave
             mee
             meate
             .
             Rev
             :
             22.
             12.
             
             Beholde
             I
             come
             shortly
             ,
             and
             my
             reward
             is
             with
             me
             ,
             to
             give
             to
             every
             man
             according
             as
             his
             worke
             shall
             be
             .
             And
             Psal
             :
             19.
             
             In
             keeping
             the
             commandements
             there
             is
             great
             reward
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             8
             ERROR
             .
          
           
             
               That
               God
               seeth
               no
               sinne
               in
               the
               justified
               :
               for
               hee
               seeth
               no
               iniquity
               in
               Iacob
               :
               Numb
               :
               23.
               21.
               
            
          
           
             Answ.
             Vnhappy
             was
             his
             schisme
             ,
             and
             unworthy
             was
             his
             suffering
             ,
             that
             wilfully
             disturbed
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             ruined
             his
             owne
             peace
             ,
             only
             for
             a
             
               strife
               of
               words
            
             ,
             and
             mistaking
             a
             phrase
             of
             Scripture
             which
             hee
             would
             not
             understand
             .
             
             The
             phrase
             is
             a
             borrowed
             speach
             (
             as
             all
             may
             see
             )
             ascribing
             eyes
             unto
             God
             ;
             and
             taken
             from
             the
             custome
             of
             men
             ,
             who
             turne
             away
             their
             eyes
             from
             that
             they
             would
             not
             see
             .
             Gods
             eye
             is
             his
             knowledge
             ;
             and
             this
             knowledge
             is
             twofold
             .
             1.
             
             A
             
               simple
               eye
               an●●●owledge
            
             ,
             
             wherby
             he
             cannot
             but
             see
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             actions
             that
             ever
             were
             ,
             or
             shall
             be
             .
             
               Heb
               :
               4.
               13.
               
               All
               things
               are
               naked
               to
               him
               with
               whom
               〈◊〉
               
               have
               to
               doe
               .
               Ier
               :
               23.
               24.
               
               Can
               any
               man
               hide
               himselfe
               in
               secret
               places
               ,
               that
               I
               should
               not
               see
               him
               ?
            
             Thus
             he
             seeth
             all
             the
             sinnes
             of
             all
             good
             and
             bad
             .
             
               Psal
               :
               69.
               5.
               
               O
               Lord
               thou
               knowest
               my
               foolishnes
               ,
               and
               my
               faults
               are
               not
               hid
               from
               thee
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             A
             
               respective
               eye
               or
               knowledge
            
             ,
             
             joyned
             with
             purpose
             and
             affection
             :
             and
             thus
             what
             hee
             cannot
             but
             see
             with
             the
             eye
             of
             his
             simple
             knowledge
             ;
             he
             sees
             not
             with
             this
             judiciary
             eye
             :
             so
             he
             sees
             not
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             elect
             with
             the
             eye
             of
             severity
             ;
             hee
             discernes
             the
             sinne
             ,
             but
             not
             with
             purpose
             of
             revenge
             .
          
           
             When
             God
             is
             pleased
             thus
             to
             behold
             sinne
             ,
             hee
             is
             said
             in
             Scripture
             not
             to
             see
             it
             .
             1.
             
             Because
             he
             sees
             it
             not
             to
             punish
             it
             ;
             2.
             not
             to
             impute
             it
             or
             lay
             it
             to
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             sinner
             ;
             3.
             when
             he
             seeth
             it
             to
             pardon
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             cover
             it
             ,
             yea
             and
             to
             cure
             it
             .
             And
             this
             phrase
             of
             not
             seeing
             
             sin
             ,
             is
             the
             same
             with
             those
             other
             ,
             of
             
               casting
               sinnes
               behinde
               his
               backe
               ,
               Isay
            
             38.
             17.
             and
             
               casting
               them
               into
               the
               bottome
               of
               the
               Micah
            
             7.
             10.
             of
             putting
             them
             away
             as
             a
             mist
             ,
             Isay
             44.
             22.
             all
             improper
             and
             metaphoricall
             speeches
             ;
             but
             such
             as
             deceivers
             wrappe
             themselves
             in
             ,
             to
             hide
             and
             colour
             their
             ignorant
             and
             witlesse
             schisme
             ;
             
             taking
             that
             in
             the
             simple
             and
             literall
             sense
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             the
             metaphoricall
             ,
             and
             respective
             :
             and
             willingly
             shuffling
             and
             confounding
             those
             things
             ,
             the
             distinguishing
             whereof
             would
             helpe
             them
             backe
             into
             the
             way
             of
             truth
             and
             sobriety
             .
             This
             is
             also
             St.
             Augustines
             exposition
             of
             the
             phrase
             :
             What
             is
             it
             for
             God
             to
             
               see
               sinne
            
             ,
             but
             to
             
               punish
               sinne
            
             ?
          
           
             But
             for
             a
             man
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             God
             can
             no
             way
             see
             the
             sinnes
             of
             beleevers
             ,
             is
             to
             open
             a
             wide
             gate
             to
             all
             libertinisme
             ,
             epicurisme
             ,
             
             atheisme
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             else
             is
             an
             enemy
             to
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             awefull
             regard
             of
             his
             all-seeing
             eye
             ;
             and
             the
             expression
             was
             as
             foolish
             ,
             as
             the
             conceit
             it selfe
             is
             novell
             ,
             and
             false
             ▪
             The
             sinnes
             of
             beleevers
             are
             covered
             as
             close
             from
             Gods
             sight
             ,
             as
             this
             salt-celler
             is
             now
             covered
             with
             my
             hat
             .
             Can
             you
             now
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             see
             this
             salt-celler
             ?
             no
             more
             can
             God
             see
             the
             covered
             sinnes
             of
             beleevers
             .
             The
             man
             did
             not
             consider
             that
             God
             could
             see
             under
             the
             hat
             ,
             though
             his
             disciple
             could
             not
             .
          
           
             Somewhat
             would
             be
             said
             against
             this
             ignorant
             conceit
             ,
             to
             instruct
             and
             stay
             such
             ingorants
             as
             are
             teachable
             ,
             and
             willing
             to
             see
             the
             truth
             .
             
             And
             therfore
             thus
             I
             reason
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             He
             that
             must
             bring
             every
             worke
             into
             judgement
             ,
             must
             see
             every
             worke
             :
             but
             
               God
               will
               bring
               every
               worke
               into
               judgement
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               good
               or
               evill
               :
            
             
             therefore
             hee
             must
             see
             every
             worke
             ,
             as
             well
             those
             that
             hee
             bringeth
             into
             the
             judgement
             of
             absolution
             ,
             as
             those
             which
             hee
             bringeth
             into
             the
             judgement
             of
             condemnation
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             What
             God
             seeth
             once
             by
             his
             simple
             and
             absolute
             knowledge
             ,
             he
             ever
             seeth
             ,
             by
             one
             eternall
             and
             simple
             act
             ,
             
             which
             is
             not
             capable
             of
             change
             ,
             or
             forgetfulnesse
             ;
             not
             now
             seeing
             ,
             and
             now
             not
             seeing
             ;
             he
             never
             seeth
             any
             new
             thing
             ,
             but
             seeth
             and
             knoweth
             all
             things
             at
             once
             with
             one
             and
             the
             same
             sight
             ;
             for
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             is
             the
             essence
             of
             God
             :
             according
             to
             that
             ancient
             and
             approved
             saying
             ,
             
               Nothing
               is
               in
               God
               but
               God.
               
            
          
           
             3.
             
             What
             God
             directeth
             and
             ordereth
             to
             a
             certaine
             end
             ,
             he
             must
             needes
             see
             and
             know
             :
             but
             hee
             directeth
             and
             ordereth
             all
             the
             sinnes
             of
             beleevers
             (
             though
             past
             and
             pardoned
             )
             to
             a
             certaine
             
             end
             ;
             namely
             to
             his
             owne
             glory
             ,
             to
             the
             praise
             o●
             his
             mercie
             ,
             and
             to
             their
             humiliation
             ,
             repentance
             and
             salvation
             :
             therfore
             hee
             must
             needes
             see
             that
             which
             he
             so
             wisely
             and
             powerfully
             ordereth
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             One
             Attribute
             of
             God
             destroyes
             not
             another
             ,
             his
             mercy
             must
             not
             destroy
             his
             wisedome
             ;
             he
             must
             see
             the
             sinnes
             that
             hee
             pardoneth
             ,
             and
             in
             which
             he
             magnifieth
             the
             riches
             of
             his
             mercy
             :
             and
             if
             God
             knew
             not
             all
             evills
             of
             whomsoever
             ,
             his
             knowledge
             were
             imperfect
             ,
             
             and
             he
             should
             want
             some
             good
             knowledge
             ;
             for
             
               the
               knowledge
               of
               evill
               is
               good
               .
            
          
           
             5.
             
             What
             God
             makes
             them
             see
             in
             themselves
             ,
             himself
             must
             necessarily
             see
             ;
             but
             hee
             makes
             the
             beleever
             see
             ,
             and
             confesse
             and
             bewaile
             his
             sinne
             ,
             even
             past
             and
             pardoned
             :
             therefore
             himselfe
             seeth
             them
             much
             more
             .
             For
             we
             have
             no
             eye
             ,
             nor
             facultie
             
             of
             minde
             to
             discerne
             any
             thing
             ,
             
             but
             from
             him
             that
             
               enlighteneth
               every
               man
               that
               commeth
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               Iohn
            
             1
             Doth
             he
             work
             in
             us
             the
             knowledge
             o●
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             hee
             not
             know
             them
             ?
             Nay
             doth
             he
             enjoyne
             the
             Saints
             to
             set
             before
             his
             eye
             daily
             their
             sinnes
             in
             the
             humble
             confession
             of
             them
             and
             prayer
             for
             pardon
             ,
             and
             doth
             he
             not
             yet
             see
             them
             ?
             Doe
             we
             not
             heare
             David
             confessing
             the
             sins
             of
             his
             youth
             long
             after
             they
             were
             not
             onely
             committed
             ,
             but
             remitted
             ?
             Psal.
             25.
             and
             doth
             he
             not
             confesse
             with
             humility
             those
             foule
             sinnes
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             a
             speciall
             message
             from
             God
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             pardoned
             ?
             
               Psal.
               51.
            
             
             And
             in
             the
             new
             Testament
             did
             not
             Paul
             long
             after
             his
             conversion
             and
             justification
             ,
             confesse
             sinnes
             pardoned
             ?
             
               I
               was
               a
               blasphemer
               ,
               and
               a
               persecuter
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             And
             did
             not
             God
             now
             see
             and
             know
             these
             sinnes
             past
             and
             
             pardoned
             ;
             or
             not
             heare
             their
             confessions
             ?
          
           
             6.
             
             If
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             maintaineth
             a
             continuall
             combat
             against
             the
             sinnes
             of
             the
             justified
             ,
             then
             he
             sees
             those
             sinnes
             against
             which
             he
             fighteth
             :
             for
             wee
             must
             not
             thinke
             that
             the
             spirit
             of
             light
             and
             wisdome
             either
             fighteth
             in
             the
             darke
             ,
             or
             blindfold
             ;
             or
             that
             the
             elect
             can
             ever
             find
             the
             power
             of
             the
             spirit
             subduing
             those
             sins
             which
             he
             cannot
             see
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Hee
             that
             recordeth
             the
             sinnes
             of
             the
             elect
             many
             yeares
             and
             ages
             after
             they
             are
             pardoned
             ,
             
             seeth
             sinne
             in
             the
             justified
             :
             for
             how
             could
             hee
             inspire
             his
             servants
             in
             that
             which
             he
             did
             no
             way
             see
             ?
             But
             so
             doth
             the
             Lord.
             For
             of
             David
             was
             said
             long
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             right
             
               save
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               Vriah
               .
               Rahab
            
             was
             called
             an
             harlot
             many
             ages
             after
             her
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             forgat
             not
             
             that
             she
             was
             a
             beleever
             .
             
               Heb.
               11.
               31.
               
               By
               faith
               Rahab
               the
               harlot
               perished
               not
               .
               Elias
            
             was
             said
             to
             be
             
               a
               〈◊〉
               subject
               to
               the
               same
               infirmities
               ,
               Iames
            
             5.
             
             God
             that
             sees
             the
             infirmities
             of
             the
             Saints
             so
             many
             ages
             after
             ,
             seeth
             and
             knoweth
             greater
             errors
             much
             more
             ,
             though
             not
             to
             impute
             them
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
             But
             these
             were
             in
             the
             olde
             Testament
             ;
             but
             since
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             God
             cannot
             see
             sinne
             pardoned
             .
          
           
             Sol.
             O
             grosse
             ignorance
             !
             
             Was
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             lesse
             efficacious
             in
             matter
             of
             remission
             of
             sinne
             ,
             and
             righteousnesse
             to
             beleevers
             in
             the
             olde
             Testament
             than
             to
             us
             in
             the
             new
             ?
             was
             hee
             not
             the
             same
             lambe
             slaine
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             ?
             even
             the
             same
             yesterday
             ,
             to
             day
             ,
             and
             for
             ever
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             Doe
             they
             never
             reade
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             or
             doe
             they
             reade
             them
             ,
             and
             winke
             at
             such
             pregnant
             
             and
             plentifull
             examples
             of
             beleevers
             recorded
             ,
             and
             yet
             many
             ages
             before
             pardoned
             ?
             1
             Corinth
             .
             6.
             11.
             speaking
             of
             theeves
             ,
             covetous
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               And
               such
               were
               you
               ,
               but
               now
               yee
               are
               justified
               ,
               now
               yee
               are
               sanctified
               .
            
             Did
             not
             God
             and
             his
             spirit
             see
             sinne
             past
             ,
             and
             pardoned
             in
             the
             justified
             ▪
             
               Rom.
               6.
               19.
               
               Yee
               did
               give
               up
               your
               members
               weapons
               of
               unrighteousnesse
               .
            
             These
             were
             sinnes
             past
             and
             pardoned
             in
             justified
             persons
             in
             the
             new
             Testament
             ,
             and
             after
             Christs
             death
             .
             
               Ephes
               :
               2.
               11.
               
               Remember
               that
               yee
               were
               Gentiles
               ,
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               without
               God
               :
               aliants
               without
               hope
               :
            
             it
             seemes
             God
             saw
             ,
             and
             remembred
             sinnes
             past
             ,
             and
             pardoned
             ,
             and
             putteth
             them
             in
             remembrance
             of
             them
             .
             Col.
             3.
             7.
             
             The
             Apostle
             chargeth
             the
             Colossians
             with
             what
             they
             had
             beene
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             fearefull
             sinnes
             they
             had
             walked
             ,
             though
             now
             they
             were
             justified
             .
             
             Did
             the
             Lord
             charge
             them
             with
             that
             hee
             did
             not
             see
             ?
             I
             might
             be
             abundant
             in
             such
             testimonies
             :
             but
             if
             these
             places
             cannot
             cleare
             this
             truth
             to
             them
             ,
             let
             them
             still
             shut
             their
             eyes
             against
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             and
             hide
             themselves
             in
             their
             owne
             thickets
             ;
             to
             enjoy
             more
             securely
             all
             their
             licentious
             courses
             ;
             as
             those
             wicked
             men
             that
             say
             ,
             
               Tush
               God
               seeth
               us
               not
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               knowledge
               in
               the
               most
               High.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           6.
           
        
         
           
             Containing
             foure
             other
             as
             libertine
             and
             dangerous
             Errours
             as
             the
             former
             .
          
        
         
           
             9
             ERROR
             .
          
           
             
               That
               God
               is
               not
               displeased
               with
               the
               sinnes
               of
               the
               justified
               ,
               and
               much
               lesse
               correcteth
               them
               ;
               for
               hee
               is
               fully
               satisfied
               in
               Christ
               for
               all
               the
               sinnes
               of
               the
               
               elect
               :
               and
               how
               can
               he
               be
               displeased
               with
               them
               for
               that
               ,
               for
               which
               hee
               hath
               received
               full
               satisfaction
               ?
            
          
           
             Answ.
             1.
             
             The
             
               perfect
               good
            
             must
             for
             ever
             hate
             that
             which
             is
             
               perfectly
               evill
            
             :
             so
             as
             God
             can
             never
             be
             at
             agreement
             with
             sin
             in
             any
             ;
             nay
             he
             so
             hateth
             sinne
             even
             in
             the
             justified
             ,
             that
             he
             maintaineth
             in
             them
             a
             perpetuall
             combate
             ,
             and
             irreconciliable
             warre
             against
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             They
             conceive
             not
             that
             anger
             and
             love
             may
             be
             at
             the
             same
             time
             tempered
             in
             a
             father
             to
             his
             children
             ,
             whom
             because
             he
             loveth
             he
             chasteneth
             .
             
             But
             this
             hatred
             is
             not
             a
             
               simple
               hatred
            
             ,
             
             or
             an
             
               hostile
               wrath
            
             ,
             or
             a
             
               revenging
               anger
            
             ,
             such
             as
             hee
             putteth
             forth
             upon
             contumacious
             sinners
             ;
             
             but
             a
             
               loving
               ,
               fatherly
            
             and
             
               fruitfull
               chastisement
               upon
               sonnes
            
             :
             neither
             doth
             this
             wrath
             redound
             and
             seaze
             upon
             
             their
             persons
             ,
             but
             upon
             their
             sinnes
             .
             But
             these
             confused
             men
             not
             distinguishing
             betweene
             persons
             and
             sinnes
             ,
             cannot
             conceive
             how
             God
             can
             hate
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             love
             their
             persons
             .
             Neither
             can
             they
             apprehend
             aright
             the
             nature
             of
             reconciliation
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             freedome
             from
             revenge
             upon
             the
             persons
             ;
             because
             they
             are
             sonnes
             ;
             but
             not
             a
             freedome
             from
             the
             chastisement
             of
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             for
             then
             ,
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
             they
             were
             
               bastards
               and
               no
               sonnes
            
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
             But
             ha●h
             not
             Christ
             borne
             all
             the
             punishment
             of
             the
             sinnes
             of
             beleevers
             ?
          
           
             Answ.
             Yes
             all
             the
             punishment
             of
             malediction
             ,
             
             which
             is
             indeed
             properly
             called
             punishment
             ;
             but
             not
             of
             correction
             :
             for
             we
             must
             
               daily
               beare
               his
               crosse
               ,
               and
               fulfill
               the
               remainders
               of
               the
               sufferings
               of
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             2.
             
             Christ
             hath
             most
             fully
             satisfied
             
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             for
             the
             sinnes
             of
             the
             elect
             ;
             so
             as
             no
             
               punishment
               satisfactory
            
             remaineth
             to
             purge
             or
             satisfie
             for
             sinne
             past
             ,
             but
             there
             remaineth
             a
             monitory
             castigation
             ,
             to
             bring
             the
             Saints
             to
             mourne
             for
             sinne
             past
             ,
             and
             to
             watch
             against
             sins
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
             But
             can
             God
             punish
             one
             sin
             twice
             ;
             once
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             againe
             in
             the
             person
             himselfe
             ?
          
           
             Answ.
             No
             ,
             if
             we
             understand
             it
             of
             the
             punishment
             of
             
               divine
               revenge
            
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             
               fatherly
               correction
            
             ;
             intended
             not
             for
             perdition
             ,
             but
             for
             ●rudition
             ,
             and
             caution
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             them
             
               partakers
               of
               his
               holinesse
            
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             the
             godly
             are
             afflicted
             ,
             but
             these
             afflictions
             have
             no
             respect
             to
             sinne
             ,
             but
             onely
             for
             tryall
             .
          
           
             
               Answ.
               What
               none
            
             ?
             are
             they
             not
             merited
             by
             sinne
             ?
             are
             they
             not
             from
             the
             just
             God
             ,
             whose
             
             justice
             cannot
             punish
             the
             guiltlesse
             ?
             
               Farre
               be
               it
               from
               thee
               to
               doe
               this
               thing
               ,
               to
               punish
               the
               righteous
               with
               the
               wicked
               ,
               Gen.
               18.
               25.
               
            
             Surely
             correction
             must
             needs
             imply
             offence
             ,
             and
             affliction
             commeth
             not
             without
             respect
             of
             sinne
             ,
             either
             past
             ,
             to
             correct
             it
             ;
             or
             present
             ,
             to
             mourne
             for
             it
             ;
             or
             
               to
               come
            
             ,
             to
             prevent
             it
             .
             
               Micah
               1.
               5.
               
               For
               the
               wickednes
               of
               Iacob
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               sinne
               of
               Israel
               is
               all
               this
               .
               Lam.
               3.
               34.
               
               Man
               suffereth
               for
               his
               sinne
               .
               Micah
               7.
            
             9.
             
             The
             Church
             will
             
               beare
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               because
               shee
               had
               sinned
               .
            
          
           
             Object
             .
             Yea
             this
             was
             in
             the
             old
             Testament
             ;
             but
             since
             that
             time
             Christ
             hath
             dyed
             ,
             and
             actually
             borne
             the
             punishment
             of
             sinne
             :
             and
             you
             can
             bring
             no
             such
             place
             out
             of
             the
             new
             Testament
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             Hath
             Christ
             done
             lesse
             for
             beleevers
             in
             the
             old
             Testament
             than
             in
             the
             new
             ?
             
             did
             they
             
             beare
             more
             wrath
             for
             their
             sin
             than
             we
             ?
             or
             did
             not
             Christ
             carry
             as
             much
             wrath
             from
             thē
             as
             from
             us
             ?
             was
             not
             his
             death
             as
             vertuous
             to
             the
             first
             ages
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             last
             ?
             or
             did
             the
             vertue
             of
             it
             begin
             at
             the
             time
             of
             his
             passion
             ?
             or
             is
             not
             the
             faith
             of
             Messiah
             to
             come
             
               alike
               precio●s
            
             as
             the
             faith
             of
             him
             come
             already
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             But
             have
             we
             no
             place
             in
             the
             new
             Testament
             to
             shew
             beleevers
             corrected
             for
             sinne
             ?
             What
             is
             that
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
               11.
               
               For
               this
               cause
               many
               are
               weake
               ,
               and
               are
               sicke
               ,
               and
               many
               die
               ?
            
             It
             is
             too
             rash
             to
             say
             (
             as
             one
             )
             that
             these
             were
             carnall
             ,
             and
             hypocrites
             ;
             unlesse
             they
             be
             carnall
             and
             hypocrites
             ,
             that
             must
             not
             be
             
               condemned
               with
               the
               world
               .
               1
               Pet.
               4.
               17.
               
               Iudgement
               must
               begin
               at
               Gods
               house
               .
               Heb.
               12.
               6.
               
               He
               scourgeth
               every
               sonne
               whom
               hee
               receiveth
               .
            
             Why
             ?
             because
             they
             are
             sonnes
             ,
             or
             because
             
             they
             have
             sinnes
             ?
          
           
             
               Object
               .
               Ioh.
               9.
               3.
               
               Neither
               hath
               this
               man
               sinned
               ,
               nor
               his
               parents
            
             ;
             therfore
             afflictions
             are
             not
             for
             sinne
             :
             and
             Iobs
             afflictions
             were
             all
             for
             tryall
             ,
             not
             for
             sinne
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             1.
             
             In
             generall
             .
             
             The
             difference
             of
             the
             judgements
             of
             the
             godly
             and
             the
             wicked
             ,
             is
             not
             either
             1.
             in
             the
             meriting
             cause
             ,
             for
             both
             are
             merited
             by
             sinne
             .
             2.
             
             Nor
             in
             their
             matter
             ,
             being
             materially
             both
             one
             ;
             the
             same
             sword
             ,
             the
             same
             plague
             ,
             the
             same
             famine
             ,
             the
             same
             blindnesse
             ,
             sicknesse
             and
             death
             .
             3.
             
             Nor
             in
             the
             ground
             of
             them
             ;
             for
             both
             are
             threatned
             and
             inflicted
             by
             the
             same
             Law.
             4.
             
             Nor
             in
             their
             sence
             and
             feeling
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             no
             difference
             between
             the
             smart
             of
             sonnes
             and
             slaves
             .
             But
             the
             difference
             is
             in
             ,
             1.
             the
             person
             inflicting
             :
             2.
             in
             the
             persons
             bearing
             and
             suffering
             :
             3.
             in
             the
             end
             of
             God
             which
             is
             not
             
             the
             same
             :
             4.
             in
             the
             fruit
             and
             issue
             which
             are
             much
             different
             in
             different
             persons
             :
             the
             serious
             consideration
             of
             these
             grounds
             would
             let
             them
             see
             wherein
             their
             errour
             lurketh
             ,
             if
             they
             will
             not
             be
             willingly
             ignorant
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             For
             the
             instances
             :
             First
             ,
             of
             the
             blinde
             man.
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             the
             position
             of
             one
             cause
             is
             not
             the
             remotion
             of
             another
             ,
             where
             many
             concurre
             :
             neither
             doth
             the
             affirming
             of
             the
             principall
             cause
             deny
             the
             lesse
             principall
             .
             God
             in
             this
             judgement
             principally
             intended
             his
             owne
             glory
             ,
             in
             the
             honouring
             of
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             not
             principally
             the
             sinne
             either
             of
             the
             parents
             or
             sonne
             .
             2.
             
             Christ
             speaketh
             not
             of
             the
             meritorious
             cause
             of
             this
             judgement
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             finall
             cause
             :
             and
             so
             the
             objection
             is
             not
             to
             the
             purpose
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             like
             we
             may
             say
             of
             Iob
             ,
             the
             principall
             end
             of
             
             his
             affliction
             was
             for
             tryall
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             correction
             :
             but
             this
             excludeth
             not
             the
             meritorious
             cause
             ,
             nor
             proves
             that
             there
             was
             no
             correction
             in
             it
             ,
             at
             least
             might
             not
             be
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
             But
             Christ
             was
             extremely
             punished
             ,
             but
             not
             for
             sinne
             ;
             and
             therefore
             there
             are
             afflictions
             without
             sinne
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             This
             is
             as
             impertinent
             a
             cavill
             ,
             as
             the
             case
             is
             singular
             .
             Christ
             had
             no
             sinne
             
               in
               him
            
             ,
             but
             had
             sinne
             
               on
               him
            
             :
             he
             had
             none
             inherent
             ,
             but
             had
             enough
             imputed
             :
             he
             had
             none
             of
             his
             owne
             ,
             but
             the
             infinite
             burden
             of
             all
             the
             sinnes
             of
             all
             his
             members
             lay
             upon
             him
             ;
             for
             which
             he
             was
             
               plagued
               of
               God
            
             ,
             
             because
             he
             stood
             before
             God
             as
             the
             greatest
             malefactour
             that
             ever
             was
             :
             not
             because
             he
             had
             proper
             sinne
             ,
             but
             appropriated
             ;
             not
             because
             he
             did
             any
             sinne
             ,
             but
             was
             made
             a
             sinne
             for
             us
             ,
             ●hat
             we
             might
             be
             made
             the
             
             righteousnesse
             of
             God
             in
             him
             :
             Gods
             justice
             could
             not
             have
             punished
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             stood
             before
             him
             as
             a
             sinner
             .
             So
             the
             objection
             turneth
             quite
             against
             themselves
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
             But
             Christ
             by
             his
             Kingly
             power
             reigneth
             to
             maintaine
             in
             the
             conscience
             the
             peace
             procured
             ,
             both
             against
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             sinne
             ,
             and
             the
             Divell
             ,
             and
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             worldly
             reason
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             Peace
             without
             disturbance
             neither
             within
             nor
             without
             the
             Apostle
             knew
             not
             ,
             Rom.
             7.
             nor
             yet
             Christ
             himselfe
             ,
             who
             so
             left
             his
             legacy
             of
             peace
             of
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             as
             that
             notwithstanding
             in
             the
             world
             they
             must
             have
             affliction
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             is
             enough
             that
             Christ
             reigneth
             to
             maintain
             our
             peace
             by
             weakening
             and
             subduing
             the
             power
             of
             sinne
             daily
             ,
             although
             he
             totally
             and
             wholly
             abolish
             it
             not
             here
             below
             ;
             and
             
             fatherly
             and
             loving
             correction
             rather
             furthers
             and
             strengtheneth
             his
             reigne
             ,
             than
             hinder
             or
             weaken
             it
             in
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
             10
             ERROR
             .
          
           
             
               That
               justified
               persons
               have
               no
               more
               to
               doe
               with
               repentance
               ;
               and
               to
               repent
               of
               every
               particular
               sinne
               is
               to
               beleeve
               that
               a
               man
               is
               not
               perfectly
               justified
               ,
               or
               at
               once
               ▪
               but
               by
               peece-meale
               as
               sinne
               is
               committed
               ;
               yea
               it
               is
               to
               undervalue
               the
               sufferings
               of
               Christ
               ,
               as
               not
               ha●ing
               sufficiently
               satisfied
               for
               all
               sinnes
               past
               ,
               present
               ,
               and
               to
               come
               .
            
          
           
             Answ.
             A
             desperate
             principle
             ,
             as
             much
             abolishing
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             as
             any
             of
             the
             former
             doth
             the
             Law
             :
             and
             indeed
             no
             enemy
             to
             the
             Law
             can
             be
             a
             friend
             to
             the
             Gospell
             .
             But
             we
             must
             know
             ,
             1.
             
             That
             never
             can
             man
             be
             free
             from
             repentance
             ,
             
             till
             he
             be
             free
             from
             sinne
             to
             be
             repented
             of
             ;
             
             which
             can
             never
             be
             shaken
             off
             in
             this
             world
             .
             The
             whole
             life
             is
             but
             one
             day
             of
             repentance
             ,
             and
             repentance
             is
             the
             work
             of
             that
             whole
             day
             ;
             and
             who
             but
             a
             profane
             libertine
             would
             not
             have
             his
             Master
             find
             him
             
               so
               doing
            
             ?
             
             We
             sweepe
             our
             houses
             every
             day
             ,
             and
             wash
             our
             hands
             every
             day
             ,
             because
             one
             contracteth
             dust
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             soyle
             every
             day
             :
             much
             more
             have
             we
             need
             to
             cleanse
             daily
             the
             houses
             of
             our
             hearts
             .
             See
             my
             treatise
             in●ituled
             ,
             
               The
               practise
               of
               Repentance
               ,
               Cap.
            
             10.
             and
             therein
             many
             reasons
             for
             con●inuance
             of
             repe●tance
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             They
             forget
             that
             David
             and
             Peter
             repented
             after
             saith
             :
             That
             the
             Church
             of
             Pergamus
             ,
             that
             
               kept
               the
               name
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               had
               not
               denied
               the
               faith
               ,
            
             must
             
               yet
               repent
               her selfe
               ,
               else
               Christ
               will
               come
               against
               her
               ,
               Rev.
            
             2.
             12.
             and
             16.
             
             And
             how
             much
             cause
             
             have
             the
             best
             men
             to
             repent
             of
             their
             daily
             sinnes
             ,
             that
             must
             repent
             daily
             of
             their
             best
             duties
             ,
             which
             they
             must
             confesse
             are
             as
             a
             filthy
             clout
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             Although
             the
             spirit
             by
             faith
             assureth
             the
             beleever
             ,
             that
             all
             his
             sinnes
             are
             satisfied
             by
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             ;
             yet
             the
             spirit
             also
             perswadeth
             the
             heart
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             way
             of
             humiliation
             and
             repentance
             we
             shall
             receive
             assurance
             of
             remission
             of
             daily
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             particular
             infirmities
             :
             for
             else
             the
             spirit
             should
             faile
             in
             his
             office
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             bring
             even
             the
             house
             of
             David
             ,
             and
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             Ierusalem
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             true
             beleevers
             )
             to
             the
             fountaine
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             stir
             up
             in
             them
             deepe
             sorrow
             and
             earnest
             lamentation
             in
             seeking
             pardon
             for
             daily
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             speciall
             provocations
             against
             the
             Lord
             ,
             whom
             by
             their
             sins
             they
             have
             pierced
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Prayer
             for
             forgivenesse
             of
             
             daily
             sinnes
             is
             an
             act
             of
             repentance
             enjoyned
             by
             Christ
             on
             him
             that
             hath
             formerly
             repented
             ,
             is
             justified
             ,
             and
             calleth
             God
             Father
             ;
             as
             in
             that
             petition
             of
             his
             most
             holy
             prayer
             ,
             
               Forgive
               us
               our
               trespasses
            
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             They
             that
             overflow
             with
             love
             ,
             and
             outboast
             all
             others
             in
             their
             pretence
             of
             love
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             strong
             and
             active
             as
             they
             need
             no
             other
             mover
             ,
             forget
             that
             increase
             of
             love
             to
             God
             must
             needs
             increase
             repentance
             and
             sorrow
             for
             offending
             him
             :
             if
             love
             be
             great
             ,
             so
             wil
             sorrow
             ,
             as
             in
             Peter
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             their
             harvest
             of
             joy
             is
             too
             hasty
             ,
             and
             will
             prove
             like
             an
             
               inheritance
               hastily
               gotten
            
             :
             this
             is
             not
             the
             time
             of
             wiping
             away
             all
             our
             teares
             ,
             nor
             is
             our
             dripping
             seed-time
             yet
             over
             ,
             but
             even
             
               wee
               sigh
               in
               our selves
               ,
               waiting
               for
               the
               adoption
               ,
               even
               the
               redemption
               of
               our
               bodies
               ,
               Rom.
            
             8.
             23.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             11
             ERROR
             .
          
           
             
               That
               no
               beleever
               is
               to
               pray
               for
               pardon
               of
               sinne
               ,
               seeing
               all
               his
               sinnes
               past
               ,
               present
               ,
               and
               to
               come
               are
               already
               pardoned
               .
            
          
           
             Answ.
             Then
             must
             you
             blot
             out
             that
             petition
             of
             the
             Lords
             prayer
             ,
             
             wherein
             he
             hath
             taught
             those
             that
             call
             God
             Father
             ,
             to
             pray
             daily
             ,
             
               Forgive
               us
               our
               trespasses
            
             :
             which
             petition
             implieth
             (
             as
             we
             have
             shewed
             )
             daily
             repentance
             ,
             even
             in
             them
             that
             have
             repented
             .
             A
             man
             would
             wonder
             what
             shift
             they
             make
             to
             repeat
             the
             Lords
             prayer
             ,
             or
             to
             pray
             in
             his
             words
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             have
             learned
             the
             tricke
             of
             the
             olde
             Pelagians
             ,
             
             who
             would
             repeat
             the
             pe●ition
             for
             modesty
             sake
             ,
             but
             not
             out
             of
             the
             sense
             or
             conscience
             of
             their
             owne
             need
             ;
             which
             modesty
             is
             indeed
             a
             lie
             ,
             and
             fained
             humility
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Prayer
             for
             pardon
             will
             
             stand
             with
             assurance
             of
             pardon
             ,
             and
             assurance
             of
             pardon
             will
             not
             stand
             without
             prayer
             for
             pardon
             ;
             for
             then
             are
             we
             assured
             of
             pardon
             ,
             when
             we
             can
             pray
             for
             pardon
             ,
             God
             being
             found
             favourable
             onely
             in
             his
             owne
             way
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Though
             wee
             know
             our
             sinnes
             pardoned
             ,
             yet
             must
             we
             pray
             for
             pardon
             ;
             neither
             doth
             assurance
             of
             pardon
             and
             mercy
             dead
             our
             prayer
             for
             pardon
             ,
             but
             quicken
             it
             .
             Christ
             knew
             his
             sheep
             should
             never
             perish
             ,
             Ioh.
             10.
             28.
             but
             yet
             he
             prayeth
             for
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             perish
             ,
             Ioh.
             17.
             11.
             
             He
             knew
             that
             his
             Father
             would
             glorify
             him
             ,
             but
             yet
             prayeth
             that
             his
             Father
             would
             glorify
             him
             ,
             
               Ioh.
               17.
            
             
             Who
             will
             say
             this
             his
             prayer
             was
             needlesse
             ?
             Paul
             knew
             that
             God
             would
             
               deliver
               him
               from
               every
               evill
               way
               ,
            
             yet
             prayed
             for
             it
             .
             So
             though
             we
             know
             our
             sinnes
             to
             be
             pardoned
             ,
             
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             needlesse
             to
             pray
             for
             pardon
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Though
             God
             in
             heaven
             have
             by
             an
             eternall
             sentence
             blotted
             out
             the
             sinnes
             of
             the
             beleever
             in
             the
             first
             act
             of
             his
             conversion
             ,
             
             and
             this
             sentence
             can
             never
             be
             blotted
             out
             ,
             yet
             we
             may
             and
             must
             
               pray
               for
               pardon
               of
               sinne
            
             ;
             namely
             ,
             that
             this
             sentence
             of
             pardon
             may
             be
             pronounced
             in
             our
             owne
             consciences
             :
             and
             thus
             it
             seemes
             David
             prayed
             earnestly
             for
             forgivenesse
             of
             his
             sinnes
             ,
             
               Psal.
               51.
            
             when
             he
             knew
             long
             before
             that
             God
             had
             forgiven
             them
             ;
             for
             Nathan
             had
             tolde
             him
             ,
             that
             
               God
               had
               put
               away
               his
               sinne
               :
            
             he
             prayed
             that
             God
             would
             not
             only
             forgive
             his
             sin
             in
             heaven
             ,
             but
             even
             in
             his
             own
             heart
             also
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Though
             our
             sinnes
             be
             forgiven
             even
             in
             our
             owne
             consciences
             ,
             
             yet
             because
             of
             the
             stain
             and
             guilt
             of
             new
             sins
             our
             assurance
             is
             sometimes
             weakened
             ,
             
             and
             not
             so
             comfortable
             ,
             wee
             must
             
               pray
               for
               pardon
               of
               sinne
            
             still
             ;
             that
             is
             for
             a
             greater
             ,
             and
             more
             comfortable
             measure
             of
             assurance
             ,
             and
             a
             sweeter
             taste
             and
             apprehension
             of
             Gods
             favour
             in
             remission
             of
             sinne
             ;
             for
             who
             can
             taste
             of
             this
             sweet
             honey
             ,
             and
             not
             long
             for
             more
             ?
             and
             whereas
             our
             weaknes
             cannot
             so
             firmely
             apprehend
             it
             ,
             and
             our
             corruption
             doth
             daily
             weaken
             it
             ,
             we
             must
             pray
             for
             the
             continuance
             of
             our
             comfort
             and
             mercy
             ;
             whereof
             prayer
             is
             a
             principall
             meanes
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Suppose
             we
             have
             pardon
             of
             sin
             in
             the
             beginnings
             of
             it
             ,
             
             and
             some
             sweet
             fruites
             ,
             yet
             we
             must
             pray
             for
             it
             in
             all
             the
             fruits
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             effects
             ,
             in
             the
             full
             comfort
             and
             accomplishment
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             by
             remission
             of
             sinne
             wee
             are
             now
             freed
             from
             the
             damnation
             of
             sinne
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             domination
             of
             it
             ;
             yet
             are
             we
             not
             freed
             from
             all
             the
             remainders
             
             of
             sin
             ,
             nor
             from
             all
             fruites
             ,
             and
             molestation
             of
             sin
             :
             for
             notwithstanding
             the
             pardon
             of
             our
             sins
             ,
             we
             have
             the
             presence
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             are
             in
             conflict
             with
             terrours
             of
             conscience
             ,
             Gods
             just
             desertions
             ,
             calamities
             ,
             afflictions
             ,
             and
             feare
             of
             death
             .
             Now
             must
             we
             pray
             according
             to
             our
             faith
             for
             full
             pardon
             ,
             even
             for
             the
             full
             acquittance
             promised
             ,
             and
             that
             solemne
             sentence
             of
             absolution
             by
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Iudge
             ,
             which
             shal
             fully
             and
             really
             give
             us
             compleat
             possession
             of
             Gods
             whole
             mercy
             ;
             which
             we
             now
             have
             by
             right
             and
             title
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             all
             the
             fruits
             ,
             effects
             ,
             and
             full
             comfort
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             never
             doe
             the
             Saints
             pray
             for
             Christs
             comming
             without
             implication
             of
             full
             and
             finall
             remission
             of
             sinnes
             .
             All
             which
             manifestly
             bewray
             the
             blacke
             and
             blockish
             ignorance
             of
             this
             erronious
             assertion
          
        
         
           
           
             12
             ERROR
             .
          
           
             
               That
               Preachers
               ought
               not
               to
               preach
               the
               Law
               to
               beleevers
               ,
               whom
               the
               threatnings
               of
               the
               Law
               concerne
               not
               ,
               as
               being
               out
               of
               the
               reach
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               beyond
               all
               feare
               of
               condemnation
               :
               and
               these
               legall
               Preachers
               deale
               very
               lewdly
               in
               bringing
               men
               backe
               to
               the
               obedience
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               so
               make
               them
               seeke
               righteousnes
               in
               themselves
               .
            
          
           
             Answ.
             These
             are
             merry
             men
             ,
             and
             might
             well
             set
             themselves
             on
             so
             merry
             a
             pin
             ,
             if
             the
             way
             to
             heaven
             were
             so
             wide
             and
             roomy
             as
             they
             imagine
             it
             .
             For
             1.
             
             Neither
             can
             they
             sinne
             being
             in
             Christ
             if
             they
             would
             .
             2.
             
             Neither
             if
             they
             should
             ,
             could
             God
             see
             it
             .
             3.
             
             If
             hee
             should
             chance
             to
             see
             it
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             bee
             displeased
             with
             it
             .
             
             4.
             
             If
             he
             should
             be
             displeased
             ,
             his
             hands
             are
             bound
             ,
             he
             cannot
             correct
             it
             .
             5.
             
             Themselves
             ought
             not
             now
             to
             sorrow
             or
             repent
             for
             any
             sin
             any
             more
             .
             6.
             
             It
             is
             idle
             to
             pray
             for
             pardon
             of
             sin
             ,
             which
             is
             already
             pardoned
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             past
             ,
             or
             present
             ,
             or
             to
             come
             .
             7.
             
             And
             now
             they
             must
             not
             so
             much
             as
             heare
             of
             their
             sinnes
             any
             more
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             religion
             is
             turned
             into
             a
             merriment
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             a
             meeting
             with
             such
             comfort
             as
             they
             never
             found
             before
             :
             but
             this
             comfort
             will
             prove
             but
             a
             laughter
             in
             the
             face
             ,
             when
             the
             heart
             hath
             cause
             to
             be
             heavie
             .
             For
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Is
             there
             nothing
             else
             to
             be
             feared
             of
             a
             Christian
             but
             finall
             condemnation
             ?
             a
             childe
             may
             feare
             to
             be
             whipped
             ,
             though
             he
             feare
             not
             to
             be
             disinherited
             :
             Psal.
             52.
             6.
             even
             the
             
               righteous
               shall
               see
               and
               feare
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             A
             man
             may
             feare
             that
             
             which
             he
             is
             sure
             to
             escape
             ;
             but
             this
             is
             a
             feare
             of
             watchfulnesse
             ,
             not
             of
             distrustfulnesse
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             No
             man
             is
             so
             holy
             but
             hath
             need
             of
             threatnings
             ,
             and
             faith
             beleeveth
             threatnings
             as
             well
             as
             promises
             ;
             not
             onely
             barely
             apprehending
             them
             as
             true
             and
             certaine
             ,
             but
             with
             application
             to
             decline
             them
             ,
             and
             frame
             to
             obedience
             even
             in
             regard
             of
             them
             .
             
             This
             is
             plaine
             ,
             because
             even
             in
             state
             of
             innocency
             was
             use
             of
             the
             threatning
             to
             keepe
             our
             sinnelesse
             parents
             from
             sinne
             :
             and
             Iob
             a
             just
             and
             holy
             man
             by
             Gods
             owne
             testimony
             durst
             not
             lift
             up
             his
             hand
             against
             the
             fatherlesse
             :
             why
             ?
             because
             
               destruction
               from
               God
               was
               as
               a
               terrour
               unto
               him
               .
            
             And
             even
             those
             that
             
               receive
               a
               kingdome
               which
               cannot
               be
               shaken
               ,
            
             must
             serve
             &
             please
             God
             with
             reverence
             and
             feare
             ;
             because
             
               Our
               God
               is
               a
               ●onsuming
               fire
               ,
               Heb.
            
             12.
             28
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
           
             4.
             
             Suppose
             the
             threatnings
             shall
             never
             take
             holde
             of
             a
             beleever
             ,
             may
             ●ot
             hee
             therefore
             heare
             of
             them
             ?
             To
             heare
             them
             is
             not
             to
             cast
             him
             into
             them
             ,
             but
             to
             keepe
             them
             off
             him
             ;
             the
             hearing
             of
             legall
             threatnings
             is
             very
             usefull
             to
             the
             best
             .
             
             1.
             
             It
             makes
             them
             relish
             and
             prize
             the
             promises
             of
             much
             the
             more
             ,
             and
             sticke
             faster
             to
             them
             ,
             &
             hold
             in
             the
             way
             unto
             them
             .
             2.
             
             The
             hearing
             of
             threatnings
             kindleth
             a
             flame
             of
             love
             to
             God
             for
             delivering
             from
             them
             .
             3.
             
             Incieth
             our
             charity
             and
             compassion
             to
             our
             brethren
             ,
             to
             helpe
             them
             from
             under
             them
             ,
             and
             provoketh
             the
             Saints
             themselves
             to
             worke
             out
             their
             own
             salvation
             with
             feare
             and
             trembling
             ,
             Phil
             :
             2.
             11.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Are
             we
             lewd
             Preachers
             for
             urging
             the
             Law
             upon
             men
             ?
             then
             why
             were
             not
             Christ
             &
             his
             Apostles
             so
             ,
             in
             pressing
             on
             beleevers
             the
             obedience
             of
             the
             
             law
             ?
             Yea
             to
             the
             law
             more
             strictly
             expounded
             than
             by
             the
             Scribes
             and
             Pharises
             ?
             and
             in
             urging
             on
             them
             a
             righteousnes
             exceeding
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             the
             Scribes
             and
             Pharises
             :
             which
             was
             not
             an
             imputed
             righteousnesse
             of
             faith
             for
             justification
             before
             God
             ,
             but
             a
             righteousnesse
             of
             sanctification
             in
             their
             persons
             performed
             through
             grace
             by
             themselves
             .
             So
             when
             our
             Lord
             affirmeth
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             heaven
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             new
             Testament
             ,
             
               Hee
               that
               doth
               the
               commandements
               ,
               and
               teacheth
               men
               so
               to
               doe
               ,
               shall
               be
               called
               great
               :
            
             that
             is
             ,
             shall
             be
             highly
             esteemed
             :
             was
             hee
             a
             lewd
             and
             false
             teacher
             ,
             leading
             men
             away
             from
             himself
             ,
             and
             the
             grace
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ?
             or
             if
             he
             were
             not
             ,
             why
             are
             wee
             so
             for
             teaching
             the
             same
             doctrine
             ?
          
           
             6.
             
             No
             man
             can
             teach
             obedience
             
             of
             faith
             ,
             
             but
             therein
             he
             must
             teach
             the
             obedience
             of
             the
             Law
             also
             :
             for
             the
             same
             workes
             are
             both
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             workes
             of
             faith
             ;
             which
             are
             distinguished
             ,
             not
             divided
             .
             For
             example
             .
             
             Love
             or
             charity
             (
             which
             containeth
             all
             the
             duties
             of
             the
             second
             table
             )
             is
             called
             a
             worke
             of
             the
             Law.
             
               Luk.
               10.
               27.
               
               What
               is
               written
               in
               the
               Law
               ?
               how
               readest
               thou
               ?
            
             and
             he
             answered
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               love
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Thus
             it
             is
             a
             worke
             of
             the
             Law
             in
             respect
             of
             
               canon
               ,
               rule
               ,
               direction
            
             .
             But
             it
             is
             called
             also
             a
             fruit
             or
             worke
             of
             faith
             .
             
               Iames
               2.
               17
               ,
               18.
               
               Shew
               me
               thy
               faith
               by
               thy
               workes
               :
            
             and
             ,
             
               faith
               worketh
               by
               love
            
             .
             Thus
             it
             is
             a
             worke
             of
             faith
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             cause
             ,
             and
             adhaesion
             ,
             being
             an
             inseperable
             issue
             of
             it
             .
             How
             can
             a
             man
             persuade
             love
             as
             a
             worke
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             same
             a
             worke
             of
             the
             Law
             ?
          
           
             7.
             
             How
             false
             and
             absurd
             is
             it
             
             to
             say
             that
             Preachers
             teaching
             obedience
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             teach
             men
             thereby
             to
             
               hang
               upon
               their
               owne
               righteousnesse
            
             ,
             or
             to
             seeke
             their
             justification
             by
             their
             owne
             performances
             ?
             Far
             are
             we
             from
             teaching
             that
             
               Iudaicall
               righteousnesse
            
             ,
             performed
             in
             way
             of
             justification
             ;
             all
             which
             is
             a
             
               filthy
               ragge
            
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             and
             his
             strict
             justice
             .
             
             But
             we
             persuade
             a
             
               Christian
               righteousnesse
            
             of
             sanctification
             wrought
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             holinesse
             ;
             
             ▪
             of
             which
             holy
             obedience
             are
             many
             other
             uses
             (
             which
             they
             are
             loath
             to
             see
             )
             besides
             the
             justifying
             of
             their
             persons
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God.
             As
             ,
             1.
             
             It
             is
             called
             for
             in
             way
             of
             
               Christian
               conversation
            
             ,
             that
             our
             light
             may
             shine
             before
             men
             .
             2.
             
             In
             way
             of
             imitation
             of
             Christ
             our
             head
             ,
             and
             of
             conformity
             of
             his
             members
             to
             his
             righteousnesse
             ,
             which
             derogateth
             nothing
             from
             his
             righteousnesse
             .
             
             3.
             
             In
             way
             of
             testification
             of
             our
             righteousnesse
             before
             God
             :
             for
             
               Hee
               that
               doth
               righteousnesse
               is
               righteous
               ,
               1
               Ioh
               :
            
             3.
             7.
             
          
           
             Thus
             having
             set
             downe
             these
             twelve
             Articles
             of
             libertine
             and
             famelisticall
             faith
             ,
             I
             will
             content
             my selfe
             therewith
             ,
             although
             I
             could
             have
             easily
             set
             downe
             twelve
             more
             ,
             so
             fruitfull
             and
             generative
             errour
             is
             :
             but
             that
             I
             intended
             in
             this
             onely
             to
             give
             a
             proofe
             of
             their
             grosse
             ignorance
             in
             principles
             of
             religion
             ,
             which
             was
             that
             I
             undertooke
             .
             I
             could
             easily
             have
             refelled
             that
             mysticall
             and
             spirituall
             (
             but
             fantasticall
             union
             of
             theirs
             )
             with
             Christ
             before
             faith
             ;
             their
             sanctification
             before
             justification
             ,
             their
             elevating
             the
             sin
             of
             infidelity
             ,
             (
             which
             strongly
             savours
             also
             of
             liberty
             )
             as
             that
             it
             is
             no
             sinne
             ;
             
             or
             at
             least
             of
             the
             morall
             Law
             ,
             wherein
             I
             will
             not
             strive
             ;
             though
             I
             am
             sure
             the
             Scripture
             maketh
             it
             a
             
             sinne
             of
             sinnes
             :
             
             and
             Christ
             calleth
             it
             ,
             the
             great
             condemnation
             :
             and
             perhaps
             they
             shall
             holde
             a
             more
             sound
             tenent
             ,
             that
             shall
             holde
             it
             both
             against
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             Gospell
             .
             For
             1.
             
             It
             may
             be
             not
             unprofitably
             enquired
             ,
             whether
             the
             first
             commandement
             doe
             not
             binde
             to
             all
             commandements
             both
             ordinary
             ,
             
             and
             eztraordinary
             ,
             both
             
               d●
               praesenti
            
             ,
             and
             
               de
               futuro
            
             :
             whether
             the
             Law
             doe
             not
             binde
             us
             to
             beleeve
             all
             that
             God
             shall
             utter
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             what
             hee
             hath
             uttered
             .
             2.
             
             Whether
             the
             second
             commandement
             doth
             not
             enjoyne
             whatsoever
             is
             a
             meanes
             of
             salvation
             ,
             and
             an
             inward
             religious
             worship
             ,
             for
             then
             the
             contrary
             must
             needes
             be
             sinne
             .
             3.
             
             Whether
             it
             be
             not
             a
             sinne
             against
             the
             second
             cōmandemēt
             ,
             not
             to
             beleeve
             that
             branch
             of
             the
             same
             commandement
             ,
             that
             God
             
               will
               shew
               mercy
               to
               thousands
               of
               them
               that
               love
               him
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               
               keepe
               his
               commandements
            
             .
             And
             if
             it
             be
             ,
             then
             infidelity
             is
             a
             sin
             against
             that
             Law.
             
          
           
             But
             I
             forbeare
             many
             things
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             some
             will
             thinke
             I
             might
             have
             spared
             some
             paines
             in
             refuting
             the
             former
             ,
             which
             at
             the
             first
             sight
             are
             so
             distastefull
             to
             the
             judicious
             ,
             as
             the
             reciting
             of
             them
             might
             seeme
             a
             sufficient
             confutation
             :
             
             but
             my
             desire
             of
             helping
             the
             weake
             ,
             who
             are
             easily
             overreached
             ,
             drew
             mee
             thus
             farre
             beyond
             mine
             owne
             purpose
             ;
             and
             my
             endeavour
             was
             to
             contract
             many
             things
             into
             as
             narrow
             a
             roome
             as
             I
             could
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           7.
           
        
         
           
             Shewing
             the
             second
             ground
             of
             this
             opposition
             ,
             which
             is
             horrible
             pride
             ,
             especially
             discovered
             in
             their
             ridiculous
             conceit
             of
             perfection
             .
          
        
         
         
           THe
           undivided
           companion
           of
           ignorance
           is
           pride
           ;
           for
           no
           man
           that
           ever
           aright
           knew
           God
           or
           himselfe
           ,
           but
           the
           nearer
           he
           approached
           to
           God
           with
           Abraham
           ,
           the
           more
           did
           he
           humble
           himselfe
           in
           dust
           and
           ashes
           .
           But
           here
           is
           a
           generation
           of
           men
           swelled
           up
           with
           pride
           ,
           and
           blowne
           up
           with
           a
           presumption
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           gotten
           into
           the
           highest
           forme
           of
           perfection
           :
           they
           can
           scorne
           and
           disdaine
           the
           directions
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           as
           being
           far
           beyond
           it
           ;
           for
           they
           have
           attained
           a
           full
           perfection
           not
           of
           justification
           onely
           ,
           but
           of
           sanctificatiō
           also
           already
           ;
           they
           are
           free
           not
           onely
           from
           the
           power
           of
           sinne
           ,
           but
           from
           the
           presence
           also
           :
           Christ
           himselfe
           is
           not
           purer
           ,
           or
           more
           free
           from
           sinne
           than
           they
           are
           :
           nay
           being
           borne
           of
           God
           they
           cannot
           sin
           if
           they
           would
           :
           if
           they
           doe
           acts
           of
           sinne
           in
           high
           nature
           ;
           yet
           where
           is
           
             no
             Law
             is
             no
             transgression
          
           :
           
           God
           cannot
           see
           them
           in
           that
           glasse
           .
           Hence
           they
           can
           loose
           themselves
           from
           most
           ministeries
           ,
           but
           some
           teachers
           of
           their
           owne
           sect
           ;
           and
           deride
           the
           holy
           labours
           of
           godly
           Preachers
           ,
           who
           with
           zeale
           and
           piety
           persuade
           men
           to
           walke
           according
           to
           rules
           .
           Oh
           what
           an
           height
           of
           pride
           are
           those
           private
           peremptory
           persons
           come
           unto
           ,
           who
           complaine
           that
           
             their
             heads
             have
             aked
             to
             heare
          
           some
           godly
           and
           worthy
           Preachers
           ;
           and
           have
           professed
           ,
           
           that
           for
           the
           gift
           of
           two
           pence
           they
           would
           never
           more
           heare
           sundry
           such
           ,
           as
           I
           know
           to
           be
           of
           long
           continuance
           as
           shining
           and
           burning
           lights
           ;
           as
           they
           may
           well
           be
           in
           the
           first
           ranke
           of
           Gods
           worthies
           ,
           that
           have
           beene
           of
           best
           desert
           in
           our
           Church
           .
           And
           where
           is
           the
           humility
           of
           that
           teacher
           that
           makes
           his
           bragge
           ,
           
             Your
             teachers
             understand
             not
             mee
          
           .
           No
           ?
           the
           more
           is
           your
           sin
           
           and
           shame
           .
           Doe
           you
           preach
           amongst
           a
           tumult
           of
           artizans
           ,
           and
           illiterate
           men
           ,
           so
           as
           our
           Ministers
           cannot
           understand
           you
           ?
           what
           is
           the
           reason
           you
           doe
           so
           hide
           your selfe
           ;
           seeing
           light
           feareth
           nothing
           but
           darknesse
           ,
           and
           
             truth
             nothing
             but
             to
             be
             hid
             .
          
           I
           must
           say
           to
           you
           ,
           as
           Ierome
           of
           the
           crabbed
           Poet
           Persius
           :
           
           
             If
             you
             will
             not
             be
             understood
             ,
             you
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             read
             :
          
           so
           if
           you
           will
           not
           be
           understood
           ,
           you
           ought
           not
           to
           preach
           ;
           unlesse
           perhaps
           it
           may
           be
           more
           beneficiall
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           that
           if
           you
           doe
           preach
           ,
           you
           be
           not
           understood
           .
           Alas
           that
           men
           professing
           the
           doctrine
           of
           godlinesse
           ,
           and
           pretending
           the
           practise
           of
           wisedome
           and
           sobriety
           ,
           should
           by
           the
           pride
           of
           their
           hearts
           become
           thus
           disguised
           ,
           and
           transported
           into
           raptures
           and
           fits
           next
           to
           frenzie
           and
           madnesse
           .
           But
           against
           this
           windy
           conceit
           of
           
           perfection
           I
           will
           now
           say
           the
           lesse
           ,
           
           because
           I
           have
           dealt
           more
           fully
           against
           this
           pernicious
           errour
           before
           in
           the
           third
           chapter
           .
        
         
           Yet
           here
           1.
           let
           it
           be
           considered
           wherein
           the
           Scripture
           placeth
           the
           perfection
           of
           Saints
           here
           below
           ;
           and
           that
           is
           not
           in
           the
           want
           of
           sinne
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           fight
           against
           sinne
           ;
           and
           not
           in
           the
           absence
           ,
           but
           in
           groaning
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           sinne
           .
           For
           1.
           would
           Christ
           teach
           men
           without
           sin
           to
           pray
           daily
           for
           forgivenesse
           of
           sinne
           ?
           2.
           
           Would
           hee
           command
           those
           to
           pray
           daily
           not
           to
           be
           led
           into
           temptation
           ,
           that
           cannot
           sinne
           if
           they
           would
           ?
           3.
           
           Did
           hee
           ordaine
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           Supper
           for
           men
           perfect
           ,
           that
           want
           nothing
           ,
           to
           whom
           nothing
           can
           be
           added
           ;
           or
           to
           the
           sicke
           ,
           who
           neede
           the
           physitian
           ,
           and
           to
           such
           as
           hunger
           and
           thirst
           after
           righteousnesse
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           sen●e
           of
           defect
           ,
           
           not
           of
           perfection
           .
           
           4.
           
           Are
           they
           in
           holinesse
           and
           perfections
           of
           grace
           beyond
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           ,
           who
           many
           yeares
           after
           regeneration
           complaineth
           that
           he
           found
           evill
           present
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           
             a
             law
             in
             his
             members
             rebelling
             against
             the
             law
             of
             his
             minde
          
           ;
           
           and
           professeth
           that
           he
           had
           not
           attained
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           is
           here
           
             in
             part
          
           ,
           and
           imperfect
           till
           that
           perfect
           come
           .
           5.
           
           Are
           they
           perfect
           without
           sinne
           ,
           why
           doe
           they
           then
           as
           other
           sinfull
           men
           doe
           ?
           hath
           death
           any
           commission
           where
           is
           no
           sinne
           ?
           or
           if
           their
           sinnes
           be
           gone
           ,
           and
           their
           persons
           justified
           ,
           and
           yet
           they
           die
           :
           why
           deny
           they
           that
           any
           correction
           abideth
           any
           whose
           sinne
           is
           pardoned
           ,
           unlesse
           they
           will
           say
           they
           die
           onely
           for
           triall
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Sanctification
           hath
           three
           degrees
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           
           the
           highest
           of
           which
           is
           imperfect
           .
        
         
           1
           Is
           the
           
             death
             of
             the
             body
             of
             
             sin
             .
          
           Which
           is
           not
           all
           at
           once
           ,
           but
           resembleth
           the
           death
           of
           Christs
           body
           on
           the
           crosse
           ,
           which
           was
           diminished
           by
           degrees
           ,
           till
           his
           spirit
           by
           his
           last
           breath
           was
           surrendred
           to
           his
           Father
           .
           Thus
           is
           it
           in
           the
           christian
           ,
           whose
           last
           breath
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           body
           goe
           out
           together
           .
        
         
           The
           Second
           degree
           is
           the
           
             buriall
             of
             the
             body
             of
             sinne
             ,
          
           which
           is
           a
           further
           proceeding
           in
           mortification
           ,
           as
           buriall
           is
           a
           proceeding
           of
           death
           ,
           and
           a
           consumption
           of
           the
           dead
           body
           not
           all
           at
           once
           ;
           but
           by
           little
           ,
           and
           little
           .
           So
           mortification
           is
           not
           an
           act
           of
           a
           day
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           life
           .
        
         
           The
           Third
           degree
           of
           sanctification
           ,
           is
           a
           raising
           from
           the
           grave
           of
           sinne
           to
           a
           new
           life
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           Christ
           his
           Resurrection
           :
           that
           looke
           as
           a
           graft
           set
           in
           to
           a
           new
           stock
           ,
           draweth
           juice
           and
           life
           from
           that
           stock
           ,
           not
           all
           at
           once
           and
           then
           no
           more
           ;
           but
           still
           draweth
           ,
           and
           by
           drawing
           ,
           
           groweth
           by
           degrees
           unto
           the
           full
           height
           and
           age
           of
           it
           :
           evē
           so
           is
           it
           here
           ,
           christian
           life
           is
           continued
           as
           naturall
           by
           dayly
           supply
           and
           addition
           of
           that
           which
           is
           daily
           wanting
           .
           
           God
           indeed
           if
           he
           had
           pleased
           ,
           might
           in
           a
           moment
           have
           freed
           his
           servants
           from
           all
           sinne
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           life
           as
           in
           death
           ;
           but
           he
           wold
           not
           :
           because
           his
           wisdome
           procures
           himselfe
           more
           glory
           in
           his
           protection
           and
           assistance
           of
           the
           Saints
           :
           and
           in
           the
           victory
           of
           his
           servants
           against
           sin
           ,
           than
           if
           they
           were
           free
           from
           sinne
           .
        
         
           The
           fiercer
           the
           enemies
           were
           that
           rose
           up
           against
           Moses
           in
           the
           wildernes
           ,
           and
           against
           Iosua
           in
           the
           Land
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           the
           more
           it
           turned
           to
           the
           glory
           of
           Gods
           mighty
           power
           ,
           in
           giving
           them
           possession
           in
           despight
           of
           them
           all
           .
           And
           so
           greater
           honour
           returneth
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           because
           greater
           is
           his
           grace
           in
           making
           the
           sinnes
           of
           the
           Saints
           
           remedies
           of
           sinne
           ;
           to
           humble
           them
           for
           sinnes
           past
           ,
           to
           shame
           them
           for
           sinne
           present
           ,
           and
           to
           worke
           in
           them
           feare
           &
           watchfulnesse
           against
           sinne
           for
           time
           to
           come
           ;
           then
           if
           he
           should
           at
           once
           abolish
           sinne
           in
           them
           .
           All
           which
           ,
           these
           men
           shake
           off
           their
           hands
           as
           easily
           as
           Sampson
           did
           the
           greene
           cords
           ,
           when
           the
           Philistins
           came
           upon
           him
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           As
           he
           that
           exalteth
           himselfe
           must
           be
           brought
           low
           ;
           so
           the
           Scriptures
           shew
           those
           to
           be
           in
           highest
           estimation
           with
           God
           that
           have
           beene
           ,
           and
           are
           least
           in
           their
           owne
           eyes
           :
           
           Abraham
           seeth
           himselfe
           but
           
             dust
             and
             ashes
             .
             Iacob
          
           seeth
           himselfe
           
             lesse
             than
             the
             least
             mercie
             .
             Gideon
          
           saith
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           
             Who
             am
             I
             ?
             or
             what
             is
             my
             Fathers
             house
             ,
             but
             the
             least
             in
             all
             Israel
             ?
          
           Iudg
           :
           6.
           13.
           
           
             Iohn
             Baptist
          
           ,
           than
           whom
           a
           greater
           was
           not
           borne
           among
           women
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             I
             am
             not
             worthy
             to
             loose
             the
             latchet
             of
             his
             shooe
             .
          
           
           The
           
             Centurion
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             worthy
             that
             thou
             shouldst
             come
             under
             the
             roofe
             of
             my
             house
             .
             Peter
             ,
             Goe
             from
             mee
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             a
             sinfull
             man.
             Paul
             ,
             I
             am
             the
             least
             of
             all
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             but
             the
             chiefe
             of
             all
             sinners
             .
          
           But
           we
           never
           read
           nor
           heard
           those
           vaine
           voyces
           from
           any
           truely
           regenerate
           man
           :
           
           I
           am
           perfect
           .
           I
           am
           pure
           ,
           so
           as
           
             nothing
             can
             be
             added
             unto
             me
             :
          
           I
           cannot
           
             sin
             if
             I
             would
          
           :
           Gods
           
             eternall
             power
             can
             see
             no
             sinne
             in
             me
             :
          
           I
           am
           
             beheld
             no
             otherwise
             then
             Christ
             himselfe
             ,
          
           
           for
           I
           am
           
             Christed
             with
             Christ
          
           ,
           and
           
             Godded
             with
             God
          
           :
           I
           will
           neither
           greive
           for
           my
           sin
           ,
           nor
           
             pray
             for
             pardon
          
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
           No
           no
           ,
           true
           grace
           (
           which
           St.
           August
           :
           calleth
           the
           first
           ,
           second
           ,
           and
           third
           grace
           of
           Christians
           )
           would
           keep
           the
           heart
           from
           these
           high
           staires
           ,
           and
           straines
           of
           pride
           ;
           it
           would
           fetch
           them
           off
           such
           mounted
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           change
           them
           into
           
           mournefull
           complaints
           ,
           that
           they
           must
           needs
           ,
           will
           they
           nill
           they
           admit
           the
           Cananit
           and
           Iebusits
           within
           their
           borders
           ,
           &
           that
           they
           must
           finde
           sinne
           in
           them
           as
           a
           law
           forcing
           them
           to
           the
           evill
           they
           would
           not
           .
           
             Rom.
             7.
          
           24.
           
        
         
           And
           godly
           experience
           concludeth
           ,
           that
           humility
           is
           a
           signe
           of
           worth
           ,
           but
           hautines
           is
           never
           without
           emptinesse
           and
           vanity
           .
           Emptiest
           vessels
           sound
           lowdest
           ;
           and
           the
           husbandman
           liketh
           better
           those
           heavie
           eares
           of
           corne
           that
           hang
           downe
           their
           heads
           ,
           than
           the
           light
           and
           empty
           ones
           that
           stand
           so
           upright
           .
           Fewer
           words
           would
           serve
           wiser
           men
           .
           I
           will
           onely
           say
           to
           this
           proud
           perfectist
           ,
           as
           Constantine
           the
           great
           did
           to
           Acesius
           one
           of
           the
           proud
           Bishops
           of
           the
           Catharists
           ,
           
           
             Set
             up
             a
             ladder
             Acesius
             ,
             by
             which
             thou
             alone
             maist
             climbe
             to
             heaven
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           8.
           
        
         
           
             Discovering
             the
             third
             proper
             ground
             of
             this
             opposition
             ,
             which
             is
             affectation
             of
             licentiousnesse
             ,
             and
             love
             of
             a
             lawles
             liberty
             ,
             ioyned
             with
             hatred
             of
             holinesse
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             of
             godlinesse
             .
          
        
         
           AS
           pride
           attends
           ignorance
           ,
           so
           an
           inseperable
           fruit
           of
           pride
           ,
           
           is
           
             vainly
             to
             be
             puft
             up
             by
             a
             fleshly
             minde
             ,
             not
             holding
             the
             head
             :
          
           for
           pride
           resteth
           not
           in
           those
           low
           and
           humble
           principles
           of
           Christ
           ,
           but
           not
           enduring
           Gods
           yoakes
           ,
           nor
           the
           suit
           and
           service
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           raiseth
           vaine
           reasonings
           against
           obedience
           ,
           and
           plotteth
           new
           devises
           for
           more
           scope
           and
           elbow-roome
           than
           the
           Gospell
           alloweth
           them
           
           that
           must
           walke
           in
           the
           strait
           and
           narrow
           way
           to
           eternall
           life
           .
           And
           this
           righteous
           judgement
           of
           God
           hath
           overtaken
           this
           sect
           of
           men
           with
           whom
           wee
           deale
           :
           of
           whom
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           affirmeth
           ,
           
           that
           
             while
             they
             promise
             liberty
             ,
             themselves
             are
             the
             servants
             of
             corruption
             .
          
        
         
           I
           know
           that
           many
           that
           as
           yet
           know
           not
           the
           
             depth
             of
             Satan
          
           in
           this
           errour
           ;
           
           nor
           are
           dived
           into
           the
           mysterie
           and
           mischiefe
           of
           these
           opinions
           ,
           doe
           conceive
           more
           slightly
           of
           their
           tenents
           ,
           and
           more
           charitably
           of
           their
           persons
           than
           there
           is
           cause
           ;
           and
           some
           may
           thinke
           it
           were
           fitter
           they
           should
           fall
           of
           themselves
           ,
           than
           be
           thrust
           downe
           by
           the
           hand
           and
           strength
           of
           others
           :
           and
           that
           the
           labour
           might
           have
           beene
           better
           bestowed
           against
           more
           dangerous
           persons
           ,
           and
           fundamentall
           errours
           much
           more
           prejudiciall
           to
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           Gospell
           .
           But
           I
           wish
           such
           
           to
           consider
           whether
           any
           errour
           can
           be
           more
           pernicious
           than
           that
           which
           rejecteth
           all
           rules
           of
           holy
           ,
           and
           strict
           walking
           with
           God
           ?
           What
           will
           it
           availe
           us
           to
           contend
           for
           ,
           or
           establish
           a
           faith
           which
           is
           dead
           ,
           
           severed
           from
           the
           life
           and
           fruites
           of
           holinesse
           ?
           or
           what
           greater
           enemies
           can
           we
           deale
           against
           than
           enemies
           of
           righteousnesse
           ,
           who
           are
           not
           onely
           fallen
           from
           the
           abnegation
           of
           the
           knowne
           and
           received
           truth
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           oppugnation
           of
           it
           :
           a
           fearefull
           fruite
           indeede
           of
           their
           declining
           :
           but
           men
           having
           once
           lost
           the
           way
           of
           truth
           ,
           know
           not
           where
           they
           shall
           lodge
           .
        
         
           And
           it
           will
           not
           be
           amisse
           to
           looke
           into
           their
           modell
           of
           new
           Divinity
           ,
           and
           how
           cunningly
           they
           have
           molded
           the
           whole
           lumpe
           ,
           and
           kneaded
           it
           together
           ,
           that
           every
           peece
           and
           position
           of
           it
           may
           let
           themselves
           loose
           from
           all
           bands
           of
           duty
           and
           obedience
           .
           For
           ,
        
         
         
           1.
           
           They
           must
           not
           live
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           God
           ,
           
           nor
           hold
           him
           in
           their
           sight
           as
           a
           God
           seeing
           their
           sinnes
           or
           actions
           ,
           or
           displeased
           with
           the
           evill
           of
           them
           :
           and
           why
           now
           should
           they
           forbeare
           any
           sinne
           ?
        
         
           2.
           
           They
           must
           not
           acknowledge
           God
           a
           rewarder
           of
           his
           owne
           grace
           ,
           or
           any
           good
           duty
           to
           which
           he
           enableth
           :
           and
           how
           then
           can
           they
           desire
           to
           doe
           good
           ,
           or
           be
           good
           ?
        
         
           3.
           
           They
           must
           not
           see
           their
           sin
           a
           violation
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           nor
           as
           it
           is
           an
           enmity
           against
           God
           ,
           nor
           as
           causing
           wrath
           to
           worke
           in
           them
           either
           humiliation
           for
           sinne
           past
           ,
           or
           detestation
           of
           sin
           present
           ,
           or
           feare
           of
           it
           for
           time
           to
           come
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Neither
           Gods
           will
           ,
           nor
           their
           owne
           wills
           moves
           them
           not
           to
           forbeare
           any
           sinne
           :
           not
           the
           former
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           free
           from
           all
           lawes
           ;
           not
           the
           latter
           ,
           because
           the
           will
           of
           man
           is
           
           turned
           against
           sin
           by
           vertue
           of
           inherent
           holinesse
           wrought
           by
           the
           spirit
           (
           which
           they
           disclaime
           )
           so
           as
           onely
           the
           light
           of
           their
           mind
           may
           condemne
           it
           ;
           and
           the
           unseemelinesse
           of
           it
           in
           a
           professour
           may
           restraine
           it
           ,
           else
           they
           are
           loose
           to
           any
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           They
           cannot
           be
           sick
           of
           evill
           motions
           ,
           nor
           detest
           evill
           thoughts
           ,
           nor
           watch
           against
           temptations
           ,
           nor
           care
           for
           the
           purging
           of
           their
           hearts
           ;
           for
           how
           can
           they
           sinne
           being
           born
           of
           God
           ?
           or
           if
           they
           could
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           to
           be
           countable
           for
           any
           sin
           ,
           nor
           can
           God
           take
           notice
           of
           thē
           .
           Christs
           most
           innocent
           soul
           was
           vexed
           with
           the
           molestatiō
           of
           injected
           motions
           of
           evil
           ,
           though
           instantly
           rejected
           ,
           but
           these
           must
           not
           ,
           they
           are
           so
           holy
        
         
           6.
           
           They
           must
           not
           live
           by
           any
           rules
           ,
           
           but
           by
           a
           wilde
           and
           spatious
           pretence
           of
           immediate
           ,
           and
           enthusiasticall
           direction
           .
           Enemies
           are
           they
           to
           perswasion
           and
           exhortations
           ;
           
           for
           because
           Christs
           perfections
           are
           
             their
             perfection
          
           .
           In
           vaine
           it
           is
           to
           perswade
           either
           for
           good
           thoughts
           into
           the
           minde
           ,
           or
           good
           inclinations
           into
           the
           will
           ,
           or
           good
           actions
           into
           the
           life
           .
           They
           desire
           not
           their
           hearts
           ,
           nor
           wills
           ,
           nor
           actions
           to
           agree
           with
           Gods
           law
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           quite
           abolished
           .
           And
           much
           lesse
           doe
           they
           turne
           the
           precepts
           of
           God
           into
           prayers
           as
           the
           Saints
           ever
           used
           to
           doe
           .
           Oh
           with
           what
           violence
           must
           headstrong
           men
           be
           caryed
           unto
           unrighteousnesse
           ,
           when
           the
           word
           as
           a
           bridle
           must
           not
           hold
           them
           in
           ,
           nor
           check
           or
           controll
           sinne
           in
           the
           soule
           ,
           to
           lessen
           either
           the
           power
           or
           practise
           of
           it
           ?
        
         
           7.
           
           They
           must
           not
           brooke
           any
           longer
           the
           difficulty
           of
           repentance
           ,
           nor
           endure
           the
           paines
           of
           mortification
           ,
           because
           they
           cannot
           deny
           ●hemselves
           ,
           nor
           must
           they
           ever
           remember
           sins
           past
           ,
           as
           the
           Saints
           have
           done
           
           with
           much
           ●●uite
           ,
           both
           〈…〉
           owne
           hum●liation
           ,
           
             Deut.
             9.
             6.
             
             ●
          
           .
           and
           for
           their
           excitation
           to
           gratitude
           and
           thankfulnes
           to
           God
           for
           mercy
           ,
           as
           the
           Apostle
           1
           
             Tim
             1.
          
           12.
           13.
           
        
         
           8.
           
           That
           they
           may
           hold
           their
           sinnes
           more
           securely
           ,
           they
           free
           themselves
           from
           all
           feare
           of
           woe
           and
           judgement
           ,
           and
           from
           all
           the
           strokes
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           his
           word
           ,
           and
           so
           by
           themselves
           dote
           in
           a
           false
           peace
           .
           For
           Gods
           hand
           cannot
           reach
           them
           ,
           for
           he
           cannot
           be
           displeased
           with
           their
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           much
           lesse
           temporally
           correct
           them
           :
           and
           thus
           they
           refuse
           all
           crosses
           ,
           either
           as
           meanes
           of
           mortification
           ,
           or
           of
           profiting
           in
           holinesse
           .
           
             Heb.
             12.
             7.
             
             Psal.
          
           119
           71.
           
           And
           they
           flye
           the
           stroke
           of
           Gods
           word
           ,
           in
           a
           faithfull
           and
           free
           ministery
           ,
           and
           cannot
           endure
           this
           legall
           preaching
           ,
           as
           men
           that
           must
           hold
           their
           sinnes
           ;
           but
           must
           not
           heare
           of
           them
           ,
           nor
           beare
           reproofe
           of
           their
           iniquity
           .
        
         
         
           9
           To
           all
           these
           profane
           opinions
           ,
           
           they
           disclaime
           all
           precepts
           ,
           and
           practise
           of
           sanctification
           ,
           and
           all
           increase
           in
           holinesse
           .
           They
           revile
           the
           Preachers
           that
           call
           and
           urge
           men
           by
           rules
           and
           motives
           to
           sanctification
           ,
           as
           calling
           men
           backe
           to
           the
           justification
           of
           the
           Law.
           What
           a
           case
           now
           are
           these
           mē
           in
           ?
           how
           can
           they
           expect
           heaven
           ,
           that
           not
           only
           loose
           themselves
           from
           the
           holines
           of
           them
           that
           must
           be
           inhabitants
           there
           ,
           but
           hate
           it
           ,
           and
           resist
           it
           ?
           whereby
           they
           cast
           themselves
           from
           the
           turret
           of
           perfection
           ,
           farre
           below
           the
           state
           of
           nature
           .
           For
           though
           every
           naturall
           man
           is
           destitute
           of
           personall
           holinesse
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           love
           of
           it
           ;
           yet
           every
           naturall
           man
           will
           not
           disclaim
           ,
           revile
           ,
           or
           contest
           against
           it
           .
           2
           How
           can
           they
           justifie
           their
           calling
           ,
           and
           out-boast
           all
           men
           in
           the
           assurance
           of
           their
           calling
           ?
           Seeing
           
           there
           is
           no
           effectuall
           calling
           but
           unto
           holines
           .
           1
           Thes.
           4.
           7.
           
           God
           hath
           not
           called
           us
           to
           uncl●anes
           ,
           but
           
             unto
             holines
          
           .
           And
           if
           every
           beleever
           be
           a
           
             Saint
             by
             calling
          
           ,
           
           how
           can
           they
           be
           called
           that
           sever
           sanctification
           (
           that
           is
           the
           love
           and
           practise
           of
           holines
           )
           from
           effectuall
           calling
           ?
           They
           onely
           have
           received
           the
           grace
           of
           new
           creation
           ,
           that
           are
           
             created
             to
             good
             workes
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             ordained
             to
             walke
             in
             ,
             Eph
             :
             2.
          
           10.
           3.
           
           How
           doe
           they
           frustrate
           the
           end
           of
           their
           adoptiō
           ,
           which
           they
           pretend
           ▪
           for
           why
           are
           wee
           adopted
           to
           
             be
             sonnes
          
           ,
           but
           
             to
             bee
             made
             conformable
             to
             the
             image
             of
             Christ
             ?
          
           
           for
           can
           he
           be
           a
           sonne
           that
           beareth
           not
           the
           image
           of
           his
           father
           ?
           That
           onely
           was
           Cesars
           Coyne
           that
           carried
           Cesars
           superscription
           4.
           
           May
           this
           loose
           conceit
           prevaile
           ,
           
           the
           maine
           office
           of
           Christs
           priesthood
           shall
           be
           in
           vaine
           ,
           both
           in
           respect
           of
           his
           Sacrifice
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Intercession
           :
           
           his
           Sacrifice
           ,
           because
           for
           this
           Cause
           he
           
             sanctified
             himselfe
          
           ,
           that
           beleevers
           should
           be
           
             sanctified
             through
             the
             truth
             ,
             Ioh.
          
           17.
           19
           
           His
           intercession
           and
           prayer
           is
           that
           the
           elect
           may
           be
           sanctified
           ,
           
             verse
             .
             17.
             
             Father
             sanctifie
             them
             .
          
           Shall
           Christ
           as
           a
           Priest
           sacrifice
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           make
           such
           earnest
           prayers
           for
           sanctification
           of
           beleevers
           ?
           and
           is
           there
           no
           such
           thing
           ,
           or
           if
           there
           be
           ,
           may
           not
           we
           preach
           it
           ,
           and
           vrge
           it
           ?
           or
           can
           any
           libertine
           disavow
           and
           scorne
           it
           ,
           but
           hee
           must
           also
           renounce
           &
           reiect
           the
           priesthood
           of
           Christ
           ?
           I
           hope
           no
           man
           will
           cōceive
           these
           to
           be
           slight
           things
           which
           entrench
           upon
           the
           foundation
           .
           5.
           
           But
           how
           comes
           it
           to
           passe
           ,
           that
           they
           reading
           the
           scriptures
           ,
           and
           in
           them
           so
           many
           ,
           and
           so
           expresse
           and
           vnavoidable
           places
           ▪
           calling
           the
           saints
           not
           only
           to
           the
           study
           ,
           and
           practise
           of
           holinesse
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           growth
           and
           encrease
           in
           holinesse
           ,
           that
           yet
           
           they
           should
           persist
           in
           this
           delusion
           ;
           
           yea
           and
           defend
           it
           against
           so
           cleare
           a
           light
           ?
           Surely
           because
           they
           will
           not
           submitt
           to
           Gods
           authority
           ,
           but
           have
           pulled
           them selves
           from
           under
           his
           rule
           ,
           he
           hath
           in
           justice
           put
           them
           out
           of
           his
           favour
           ,
           and
           given
           them
           up
           to
           themselves
           ,
           and
           to
           Satan
           to
           blinde
           them
           ,
           who
           are
           so
           willing
           to
           bee
           blinded
           :
           and
           hee
           is
           cunning
           enough
           under
           a
           pretence
           of
           Christian
           liberty
           to
           hold
           thē
           in
           perpetuall
           chaines
           of
           spirituall
           bondage
           ;
           else
           could
           they
           not
           seeke
           to
           elude
           so
           cleare
           places
           .
           As
           1.
           
             cal
             us
             to
             holinesse
             ,
             1
             Thes.
             4.
             16.
             4.
             
             This
             is
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             even
             your
             sāctificatiō
             .
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             15.
             be
             ye
             holy
             in
             all
             maner
             of
             conversatiō
             ,
          
           for
           it
           it
           is
           written
           ,
           
             Be
             ye
             holy
             as
             I
             am
             holy
             .
          
           2
           Which
           call
           Gods
           people
           to
           
             increase
             in
             holinesse
             ,
             1
             Thes.
             4.
             1.
             
             We
             exhort
             you
             to
             increase
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             a
             commandement
             given
             us
             by
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ.
             verse
             2.
             2.
             
             Pet.
          
           
           3.
           last
           ,
           
             But
             grow
             in
             grace
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             knowledge
             ,
             &c.
             
             1
             Cor
             :
             15.
             58.
             
             Be
             abundant
             in
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Lord.
             Rev.
             22.
             11
             
             Let
             him
             that
             is
             righteous
             be
             righteous
             still
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             that
             is
             holy
             be
             holy
             still
             .
          
           Is
           now
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           idle
           in
           all
           these
           and
           the
           like
           precepts
           ?
           or
           doth
           hee
           call
           men
           now
           to
           the
           justification
           of
           the
           Law
           ?
           or
           is
           he
           idle
           in
           his
           exhortations
           to
           sanctification
           ?
           or
           are
           wee
           so
           while
           wee
           urge
           men
           in
           the
           words
           of
           the
           same
           spirit
           ?
        
         
           The
           objections
           are
           light
           and
           windy
           ,
           as
           the
           opinion
           it selfe
           is
           .
        
         
           1
           Object
           .
           That
           beleevers
           are
           carried
           by
           an
           inward
           principle
           of
           new
           creation
           :
           a
           good
           tree
           cannot
           chuse
           but
           bring
           forth
           good
           fruite
           ,
           without
           all
           these
           outward
           motives
           .
        
         
           Answ.
           The
           principle
           of
           good
           fruit
           is
           within
           the
           sappe
           in
           the
           roote
           ,
           but
           there
           be
           externall
           
           helpes
           ,
           without
           which
           it
           will
           never
           be
           produced
           ;
           as
           the
           Sun
           ,
           the
           soyle
           ,
           the
           ayre
           ,
           the
           shewers
           ,
           the
           gales
           of
           winde
           .
           So
           a
           beleever
           ,
           a
           tree
           of
           righteousnesse
           ,
           hath
           an
           inward
           principle
           flowing
           from
           his
           root
           ,
           which
           is
           Christ
           ,
           without
           whom
           he
           can
           doe
           nothing
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           fruitfull
           by
           meanes
           not
           to
           be
           neglected
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           of
           his
           owne
           appointing
           ,
           and
           wherin
           he
           wil
           make
           us
           fruitfull
           .
           1
           
             Cor
             :
             15.
             10.
             
             By
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             I
             am
             that
             I
             am
             :
             and
             his
             grace
             was
             not
             in
             mee
             in
             vaine
             ;
             but
             I
             laboured
             ,
             though
             not
             I
             ,
             but
             grace
             in
             me
             .
          
        
         
           2
           Object
           .
           God
           spirit
           is
           all
           in
           all
           ,
           and
           doth
           all
           in
           us
           ,
           and
           we
           have
           nothing
           to
           doe
           .
        
         
           Answ.
           God
           leadeth
           beleevers
           by
           his
           spirit
           into
           good
           workes
           ,
           and
           produceth
           holy
           acts
           in
           them
           ,
           but
           not
           without
           use
           of
           meanes
           .
           For
           1.
           he
           puts
           the
           Law
           into
           their
           hearts
           :
           2.
           
           transformes
           them
           by
           
             obedience
             into
             the
             image
             of
             the
             word
             :
          
           
           3.
           
           He
           still
           prompteth
           and
           suggesteth
           according
           to
           the
           word
           ,
           in
           the
           things
           of
           Gods
           glory
           and
           worship
           ;
           the
           spirit
           incites
           to
           the
           use
           of
           the
           meanes
           of
           grace
           ,
           of
           the
           holy
           ordinances
           ,
           to
           the
           pleasures
           and
           delights
           of
           Gods
           house
           ,
           and
           such
           things
           as
           uphold
           our
           spirituall
           being
           .
        
         
           3
           Object
           .
           But
           Christ
           is
           our
           righteousnesse
           ,
           and
           sanctification
           ;
           what
           use
           of
           any
           righteousnesse
           or
           holinesse
           of
           our
           own
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           Christ
           is
           not
           the
           righteousnesse
           of
           justification
           to
           any
           person
           that
           is
           not
           washed
           ,
           and
           
             sanctified
             ,
             1
             Cor
          
           :
           6.
           11.
           2.
           
           None
           can
           be
           righteous
           by
           a
           righteousnesse
           infused
           from
           Christ
           ,
           but
           thence
           floweth
           an
           inherent
           righteousnesse
           renewing
           our
           nature
           :
           for
           he
           gives
           us
           a
           
             godly
             nature
          
           ,
           
           and
           
             purifieth
             our
             soules
             by
             the
             spirit
             :
          
           and
           thence
           
           issueth
           an
           externall
           righteousnesse
           of
           life
           ,
           which
           is
           an
           evidence
           of
           our
           justification
           by
           faith
           :
           
           for
           he
           that
           
             doth
             righteousnesse
             is
             righteous
          
           .
        
         
           4
           Object
           .
           But
           what
           can
           be
           added
           to
           perfection
           ?
           If
           we
           be
           not
           compleat
           in
           Christ
           ,
           there
           is
           defect
           in
           his
           merit
           ;
           and
           
             they
             that
             drinke
             of
             his
             waters
             thirst
             no
             more
             :
          
           and
           wee
           can
           desire
           no
           more
           than
           wee
           have
           in
           Christ.
           
        
         
           Answ.
           But
           that
           perfection
           here
           to
           which
           nothing
           can
           be
           added
           ,
           is
           the
           dreame
           of
           waking
           men
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           practise
           of
           Saints
           ,
           whose
           studie
           was
           and
           is
           to
           
             increase
             more
             and
             more
          
           .
           Contrary
           to
           their
           experience
           ,
           the
           best
           of
           whom
           complaine
           ,
           that
           they
           
             have
             not
             yet
             attained
          
           ,
           nor
           never
           shal
           ,
           
             till
             that
             perfect
             come
          
           .
           Contrary
           to
           their
           prayers
           ,
           and
           
             vehement
             desires
          
           after
           further
           grace
           .
           Contrary
           to
           
           the
           nature
           of
           
             true
             grace
          
           ,
           which
           is
           still
           desirous
           of
           more
           .
           For
           it
           is
           not
           possible
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           which
           have
           
             tasted
             how
             good
             the
             Lord
             is
             :
          
           
           should
           
             desire
             the
             sincere
             milke
             of
             the
             word
             to
             growe
             by
             it
             .
          
        
         
           2
           The
           Saints
           have
           not
           so
           drunke
           as
           yet
           ,
           that
           there
           remaineth
           no
           thirst
           after
           Christ
           ▪
           for
           there
           is
           a
           twofold
           thirst
           .
           
           The
           former
           is
           of
           
             totall
             indigency
          
           ,
           or
           a
           whole
           want
           of
           Christ
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           satisfied
           in
           the
           beleever
           ,
           that
           hee
           shall
           never
           so
           miserably
           thirst
           againe
           .
           The
           latter
           is
           a
           thirst
           after
           a
           more
           
             plentifull
             fruition
          
           of
           Christ
           and
           his
           spirit
           ,
           and
           graces
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           never
           fully
           satisfied
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           but
           the
           privation
           of
           the
           former
           thirst
           ,
           is
           the
           generation
           and
           position
           of
           this
           latter
           .
           
             Revel
             .
             ●2
             .
             17.
             
             Let
             him
             that
             is
             athirst
             come
             .
          
        
         
           5.
           
           Object
           .
           But
           we
           are
           called
           to
           the
           liberty
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           
           and
           are
           free
           from
           all
           compulsion
           of
           Lawes
           ,
           and
           from
           all
           other
           rules
           than
           the
           motions
           of
           the
           Spirit
           :
           for
           where
           the
           
             spirit
             of
             God
             is
             ,
             there
             is
             libertie
             .
             2
             Cor.
          
           3.
           17.
           
        
         
           Answ.
           What
           kinde
           of
           liberty
           this
           is
           ,
           we
           have
           seene
           already
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           from
           the
           rules
           and
           direction
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           for
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           not
           ,
           that
           wee
           are
           called
           to
           libertinisme
           ,
           or
           a
           freedome
           from
           obedience
           to
           doe
           what
           we
           list
           ,
           
           as
           being
           without
           the
           reach
           of
           the
           Law
           ;
           but
           a
           freedome
           from
           the
           rule
           ,
           and
           command
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           a
           sweete
           peace
           and
           ease
           in
           in
           the
           soule
           ,
           not
           grounded
           on
           rejecting
           the
           commandements
           ,
           but
           rather
           upon
           a
           free
           and
           sincere
           regard
           and
           love
           of
           them
           .
           Thus
           David
           professeth
           ,
           that
           hee
           
             will
             walke
             at
             libertie
          
           ,
           not
           because
           hee
           will
           cast
           off
           the
           precepts
           ,
           but
           
             because
             hee
             did
             seeke
             the
             precepts
             .
          
           
           But
           we
           have
           stayed
           long
           in
           discovering
           1.
           the
           ignorance
           ,
           2.
           the
           pride
           ,
           3.
           the
           profane
           licentiousnesse
           of
           this
           schisme
           :
           wee
           must
           proceede
           to
           that
           which
           followeth
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           9.
           
        
         
           
             Answering
             some
             of
             the
             principall
             objections
             of
             the
             Libertines
             .
          
        
         
           
             1
             OBIECT
             .
          
           
             
               Is
               this
               our
               text
               ,
               Rom
               :
               6.
               19.
               
               Ye
               are
               not
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               but
               under
               grace
               .
            
             
               Whence
               thus
               they
               reason
               .
               To
               them
               that
               are
               not
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               but
               under
               grace
               ;
               to
               those
               the
               Law
               doth
               not
               belong
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               to
               them
               abolished
               and
               void
               :
               But
               beleevers
               are
               not
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               &c.
               
               Therefore
               .
            
          
           
           
             Answ.
             1.
             
             There
             is
             a
             twofold
             being
             under
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             First
             ,
             a
             being
             vnder
             the
             
               curse
               ,
               burden
               ,
               malediction
               ,
               condemnation
               ,
            
             and
             coaction
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             thus
             no
             beleever
             is
             under
             it
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             being
             under
             the
             
               obedience
               ,
               rule
               ,
               counsell
            
             ,
             and
             direction
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             and
             thus
             beleevers
             are
             under
             it
             much
             more
             than
             before
             ;
             as
             Christ
             himselfe
             also
             was
             .
             For
             they
             are
             now
             by
             the
             free
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             framed
             to
             a
             free
             and
             voluntary
             obedience
             of
             it
             .
             
             So
             saith
             August
             :
             The
             Law
             made
             us
             guilty
             by
             cōmanding
             but
             not
             assisting
             ;
             but
             grace
             assisteth
             every
             beleever
             to
             be
             a
             keeper
             of
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             2
             This
             objection
             will
             be
             also
             fully
             satisfied
             by
             applying
             the
             former
             distinction
             of
             the
             Law.
             Considering
             it
             1.
             in
             the
             matter
             and
             substance
             of
             it
             .
             And
             thus
             beleevers
             are
             still
             under
             it
             ;
             both
             for
             performance
             of
             all
             holy
             duties
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             forbearance
             of
             all
             
             the
             evills
             prohibited
             by
             it
             :
             2.
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             obedience
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             consequences
             ,
             and
             appendices
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             thus
             are
             they
             not
             vnder
             the
             rigor
             ,
             coaction
             or
             strict
             exaction
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             much
             lesse
             under
             the
             curse
             ,
             malediction
             or
             condemnation
             of
             it
             .
             But
             this
             objection
             hath
             beene
             before
             abundantly
             satisfied
             in
             the
             2.
             
             &
             3.
             
             Chapters
             .
             And
             therefore
             I
             passe
             it
             now
             more
             breifly
             .
          
        
         
           
             2
             OBIECT
             .
          
           
             
               Gal.
               3.
               10.
               
               So
               many
               as
               are
               under
               the
               workes
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               are
               under
               the
               curse
               .
               Therefore
               ,
               Either
               the
               Law
               is
               utterly
               void
               to
               Christians
               ,
               or
               they
               are
               still
               under
               the
               curse
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             Answ.
             The
             Apostle
             saith
             not
             ,
             that
             those
             to
             whom
             the
             
               Law
               appertaineth
            
             ,
             are
             under
             the
             curse
             ;
             but
             those
             that
             are
             
               under
               the
               workes
               of
               the
               Law.
            
             2.
             
             The
             workes
             of
             the
             Law
             are
             twofold
             .
             
             Either
             workes
             of
             obedience
             ,
             done
             in
             humility
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             duty
             ,
             in
             testimony
             of
             thankfulnesse
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             conformity
             with
             Christ.
             Or
             2.
             workes
             of
             the
             Law
             done
             in
             pride
             ,
             to
             seeke
             justification
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             workes
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             promise
             to
             themselves
             eternall
             life
             by
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             law
             .
             And
             those
             onely
             that
             are
             thus
             
               under
               the
               workes
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
            
             are
             under
             the
             curse
             :
             and
             the
             meaning
             of
             the
             holy
             Apostle
             is
             no
             other
             ,
             whose
             scope
             in
             his
             whole
             discourse
             is
             to
             beate
             downe
             such
             as
             sought
             to
             set
             up
             justification
             by
             the
             workes
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             faith
             onely
             ;
             as
             appeares
             plainly
             in
             the
             next
             verse
             11.
             for
             
               that
               no
               man
               is
               justified
               by
               the
               Law
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               is
               evident
               ,
               for
               the
               just
               shall
               live
               by
               faith
               .
            
             But
             though
             no
             beleever
             can
             in
             the
             second
             respect
             bee
             under
             the
             workes
             of
             the
             Law
             
             for
             justification
             ;
             
             but
             he
             must
             be
             under
             the
             curse
             of
             it
             :
             yet
             it
             follows
             not
             that
             hee
             is
             not
             under
             the
             workes
             of
             the
             Law
             for
             obedience
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             under
             the
             curse
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             This
             place
             is
             indeed
             an
             hammer
             and
             hatchet
             against
             popery
             ,
             who
             by
             seeking
             iustification
             by
             the
             workes
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             thrust
             themselves
             under
             the
             curse
             of
             God
             ;
             for
             if
             the
             curse
             ,
             attacheth
             him
             that
             seeketh
             righteousnesse
             before
             God
             by
             Moses
             Law
             ;
             how
             much
             more
             accursed
             are
             they
             that
             by
             observation
             of
             humane
             Laws
             and
             traditions
             ,
             by
             humane
             satisfactions
             and
             impositions
             ,
             seeke
             to
             demerrit
             God
             ,
             obtaine
             without
             Christ
             ,
             what
             onely
             Christ
             can
             procure
             .
             The
             greater
             is
             their
             sinne
             and
             danger
             ,
             who
             after
             the
             knowledge
             and
             profession
             of
             the
             truth
             for
             some
             politick
             and
             worldly
             ends
             runne
             back
             into
             recusancy
             ,
             and
             popery
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             way
             
             of
             perdition
             ,
             apparently
             renouncing
             the
             blessing
             of
             justification
             by
             free
             grace
             ;
             and
             chuse
             the
             curse
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             which
             shall
             runne
             into
             their
             bowells
             as
             water
             :
             of
             such
             apostacy
             may
             be
             said
             as
             of
             Iudas
             ,
             it
             had
             beene
             good
             for
             them
             they
             had
             never
             beene
             borne
             .
          
        
         
           
             OBIECT
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             
               To
               whom
               the
               Law
               is
               not
               given
               ,
               to
               those
               it
               belongs
               not
               at
               all
               ,
               But
               the
               Law
               is
               not
               given
               to
               the
               righteous
               ,
               1
               Tim.
               1.
               9.
               
               Therefore
               it
               belongs
               not
               to
               beleevers
               being
               justified
               .
            
          
           
             Answ.
             1.
             
             The
             scope
             and
             intention
             of
             the
             Apostle
             is
             not
             to
             abolish
             the
             Law
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             words
             immediately
             going
             before
             saith
             that
             
               the
               Law
               is
               good
               if
               it
               be
               used
               lawfully
               :
            
             which
             words
             clearely
             import
             and
             imply
             ,
             that
             among
             beleevers
             there
             is
             a
             good
             vse
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             which
             
             true
             use
             hee
             shewes
             in
             the
             fifth
             verse
             ,
             namely
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             guide
             and
             direction
             to
             the
             duties
             of
             love
             and
             charity
             ,
             which
             is
             now
             the
             effect
             of
             faith
             ,
             as
             the
             words
             plainly
             show
             :
             for
             
               the
               end
               of
               the
               commandement
               is
               love
               ,
               out
               of
               a
               pure
               heart
               ,
               a
               good
               conscience
               ,
               and
               faith
               unfained
               .
            
             Note
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostle
             maketh
             that
             love
             which
             is
             the
             
               end
               of
               the
               commandement
            
             ,
             a
             fruite
             and
             effect
             of
             faith
             :
             and
             therefore
             a
             beleever
             is
             not
             loosed
             from
             the
             love
             and
             obedience
             of
             the
             Law
             by
             faith
             ,
             but
             tyed
             unto
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             sence
             of
             the
             Apostle
             is
             not
             ,
             that
             a
             righteous
             man
             can
             be
             under
             no
             lawes
             ;
             for
             Adam
             in
             innocencie
             was
             a
             most
             righteous
             man
             ,
             and
             yet
             was
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             both
             in
             generall
             ,
             under
             the
             whole
             Morall
             Law
             ;
             and
             in
             speciall
             ,
             under
             the
             Law
             concerning
             the
             forbidden
             tree
             :
             and
             this
             
             Law
             was
             given
             to
             the
             most
             righteous
             man
             in
             the
             world
             .
             
             Innocency
             and
             righteousnesse
             in
             perfection
             exempts
             no
             creature
             from
             the
             Law
             of
             his
             Creatour
             .
             But
             the
             Apostles
             meaning
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Law
             is
             not
             given
             
               against
               a
               righteous
               man
            
             ,
             that
             frameth
             his
             course
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             ;
             it
             dealeth
             not
             with
             him
             as
             an
             enemy
             that
             assenteth
             unto
             it
             ,
             that
             is
             delighteth
             in
             it
             in
             the
             inner
             man
             ,
             that
             is
             ruled
             and
             ordered
             by
             it
             ;
             it
             can
             pronounce
             no
             sentence
             of
             damnation
             against
             him
             ;
             it
             neither
             can
             justifie
             him
             who
             is
             already
             justified
             by
             faith
             ,
             nor
             yet
             can
             condemne
             him
             .
             And
             that
             this
             is
             the
             true
             meaning
             of
             the
             Apostle
             appeareth
             by
             2
             arguments
             in
             the
             text
             .
             
             1.
             
             In
             the
             originall
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             implieth
             an
             action
             or
             plea
             of
             God
             against
             a
             man
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Law
             is
             not
             Gods
             action
             ,
             or
             
             plea
             against
             a
             righteous
             man
             to
             bring
             him
             under
             judgement
             ,
             or
             subdue
             him
             under
             the
             sentence
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             Christ
             hath
             freed
             such
             a
             one
             from
             the
             curse
             by
             his
             merit
             ,
             and
             obedience
             ,
             as
             also
             by
             his
             spirit
             made
             him
             a
             lover
             of
             the
             Law.
             And
             this
             is
             the
             same
             in
             sence
             with
             that
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               Gal
               :
               5.
               23.
               
               Against
               such
            
             (
             namely
             as
             expresse
             those
             recited
             fruites
             of
             the
             spirit
             )
             
               there
               is
               no
               Law
            
             :
             
             for
             the
             Law
             is
             so
             farre
             from
             condemning
             such
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             a
             witnesse
             rather
             of
             their
             conformity
             to
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             consequently
             of
             their
             love
             and
             obedience
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             similitude
             with
             Iesus
             Christ.
             2
             Argument
             in
             the
             text
             is
             ,
             in
             that
             the
             
               lawlesse
               and
               disobedient
            
             are
             said
             to
             be
             wrapped
             up
             in
             the
             full
             damnatory
             power
             of
             the
             Law
             :
             against
             all
             whom
             it
             is
             Gods
             plea
             and
             action
             ,
             yea
             the
             bill
             of
             inditement
             to
             their
             condemnation
             .
          
           
           
             3.
             
             Neither
             is
             the
             Law
             given
             to
             the
             just
             ,
             
             to
             wring
             obedience
             from
             them
             by
             terrours
             ,
             or
             threatnings
             ,
             or
             expectation
             either
             of
             threatnings
             or
             rewards
             :
             the
             just
             are
             not
             under
             the
             Law
             in
             this
             
               servile
               manner
            
             of
             obedience
             ,
             as
             are
             the
             lawlesse
             and
             disobedient
             :
             for
             by
             a
             free
             spirit
             of
             grace
             they
             doe
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             so
             farre
             as
             they
             are
             regenerate
             ;
             and
             the
             Law
             to
             them
             is
             not
             a
             compelling
             commander
             ,
             but
             a
             sweet
             and
             faithfull
             counsellour
             ,
             and
             rule
             of
             life
             .
             But
             although
             the
             Law
             be
             not
             given
             to
             the
             just
             ,
             to
             fasten
             any
             crime
             or
             curse
             upon
             them
             ,
             nor
             to
             exact
             personall
             ,
             and
             perfect
             obedience
             for
             righteousnesse
             before
             God
             ;
             nor
             to
             force
             ,
             compell
             ,
             or
             rigorously
             exact
             obedience
             from
             them
             :
             will
             it
             follow
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             no
             way
             else
             given
             unto
             them
             ?
             or
             not
             as
             a
             rule
             of
             direction
             for
             obedience
             ,
             and
             a
             line
             and
             square
             of
             good
             works
             
             and
             christian
             life
             .
          
           
             And
             these
             answers
             will
             fully
             satisfie
             all
             those
             other
             places
             of
             like
             sound
             and
             sence
             :
             as
             
               Gal.
               5.
               18.
               
               If
               yee
               be
               led
               by
               the
               spirit
               ,
               yee
               are
               not
               under
               the
               Law
               ▪
               Rom.
               7.
               6.
               
               Now
               ye
               are
               delivered
               from
               the
               Law
               being
               dead
               unto
               it
               :
            
             that
             is
             ,
             yee
             are
             freed
             from
             the
             Law
             as
             it
             is
             the
             strength
             of
             sinne
             ,
             as
             it
             irritateth
             ,
             and
             provoketh
             to
             sinne
             ,
             as
             it
             did
             while
             wee
             were
             in
             the
             state
             of
             nature
             ,
             as
             it
             wrapps
             the
             transgressor
             in
             the
             curse
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             forceth
             it selfe
             by
             terror
             and
             constraint
             :
             for
             now
             the
             beleever
             
               serveth
               in
               newnesse
               of
               spirit
               ,
               not
               in
               the
               oldnesse
               of
               the
               letter
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             freely
             from
             a
             renewed
             spirit
             obeyeth
             the
             Law
             as
             the
             rule
             of
             holy
             life
             .
          
        
         
           
             OBIECT
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Gal
               :
               5.
               1.
               
               Stand
               fast
               in
               the
               liberty
               wherewith
               Christ
               
               hath
               made
               you
               free
               ;
               and
               be
               not
               intangled
               againe
               with
               the
               yoake
               of
               bondage
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               say
               they
               ,
               the
               Law
               ▪
               Gal.
               3.
               13.
               
               Christ
               hath
               freed
               us
               from
               the
               curse
               of
               the
               Law.
               
            
          
           
             Answ.
             It
             is
             not
             said
             that
             Christ
             hath
             freed
             us
             from
             the
             obedience
             ,
             or
             command
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             curse
             of
             it
             ;
             which
             we
             question
             not
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Christian
             liberty
             is
             not
             a
             freedome
             from
             the
             obedience
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             rather
             from
             the
             disobedience
             of
             it
             :
             
               Rom.
               6.
               18.
               
               Being
               free
               from
               sinne
               ,
               ye
               are
               made
               the
               servants
               of
               righteousnesse
               :
            
             We
             are
             
               called
               to
               liberty
            
             ,
             
             but
             we
             must
             not
             
               use
               our
               liberty
               as
               an
               occasion
               to
               the
               flesh
            
             ;
             but
             to
             frame
             to
             the
             commandement
             ,
             
               By
               love
               to
               serve
               one
               another
               ,
               Gal
               :
               5.
            
             13.
             
             Where
             the
             Apostle
             plainely
             proveth
             ,
             that
             Christian
             liberty
             looseth
             us
             not
             from
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             
             but
             straitly
             enioyneth
             it
             ,
             for
             the
             
               whole
               Law
               is
               fulfilled
               in
               one
               wo●d
               ,
               which
               is
               love
               ▪
               v.
            
             14.
             
          
           
             3.
             ●s
             they
             〈◊〉
             the
             same
             stone
             ,
             
             so
             i●
             must
             returne
             upon
             themselves
             ,
             we
             must
             therefore
             againe
             tell
             them
             ,
             what
             are
             those
             parts
             of
             ●●ristian
             liberty
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostle
             aymeth
             at
             :
             and
             if
             they
             thinke
             that
             the
             Apostle
             best
             knew
             his
             owne
             meaning
             ,
             they
             shal
             take
             them
             from
             himselfe
             .
             The
             first
             of
             them
             is
             ,
             freedome
             from
             the
             
               burden
               of
               legall
               ceremonies
            
             ,
             sacrifices
             ,
             circumcision
             ,
             and
             beggarly
             rudiments
             ,
             which
             were
             heavy
             yoakes
             ;
             which
             being
             abolished
             by
             Christ
             ,
             Christians
             must
             never
             entangle
             themselves
             with
             them
             any
             more
             :
             and
             that
             the
             Apostle
             directly
             speaketh
             of
             these
             in
             the
             place
             alledged
             ,
             see
             v.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             
               If
               yee
               be
               circumcised
               Christ
               shall
               profit
               you
               nothing
               :
            
             therefore
             stand
             fast
             in
             your
             liberty
             .
             The
             2
             branch
             of
             our
             liberty
             is
             from
             the
             curse
             of
             
             the
             Law
             ,
             in
             that
             
               Christ
               was
               made
               a
               curse
               for
               us
               :
            
             with
             which
             most
             ponderous
             and
             pressing
             yoke
             we
             must
             never
             entangle
             our selves
             any
             more
             ,
             by
             seeking
             justification
             by
             the
             workes
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             to
             settle
             us
             firme
             in
             this
             our
             liberty
             is
             our
             Apostles
             ayme
             and
             argument
             .
             
               Gal.
               3.
               10.
            
             13.
             
             The
             third
             branch
             of
             our
             liberty
             is
             freedome
             from
             
               perfect
               impletion
               ,
               and
               personall
               performance
            
             of
             the
             whole
             Law
             for
             justification
             :
             for
             thus
             we
             are
             no
             
               more
               debters
               to
               the
               Law
               ,
               Gal.
               5.
               3.
               
            
             Nor
             must
             ever
             returne
             to
             that
             bondage
             to
             seeke
             righteousnes
             and
             justification
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             in
             whole
             or
             in
             part
             :
             
               For
               Christ
               is
               become
               of
               none
               effect
               unto
               you
               ,
               whosoever
               of
               you
               will
               be
               justified
               by
               the
               Law
               ,
               yee
               are
               fallen
               from
               grace
               ,
               verse
            
             4.
             
             The
             4.
             branch
             of
             our
             purchased
             liberty
             by
             Christ
             is
             a
             freedome
             from
             the
             threats
             and
             terrors
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             compelling
             and
             forcing
             obedience
             :
             and
             
             now
             not
             feare
             but
             love
             must
             chiefly
             const●aine
             us
             to
             duty
             ;
             not
             compulsion
             ,
             or
             carnall
             respects
             ,
             must
             ca●●
             ,
             u●
             as
             slaues
             to
             the
             commandement
             ,
             but
             now
             discerning
             the
             holinesse
             ,
             excellency
             ,
             and
             righteousnesse
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             the
             heart
             is
             moved
             freely
             to
             runne
             the
             ways
             of
             God
             ,
             
               Gal.
               5.
               25.
               
               If
               wee
               live
               in
               the
               spirit
               ,
               we
               must
               walke
               in
               the
               spirit
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             OBIECT
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Law
               of
               Moses
               was
               given
               onely
               to
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               and
               was
               to
               endure
               but
               vnto
               Christ
               ,
               Luke
               16.
               16.
               
               The
               Law
               and
               the
               Prophets
               were
               till
               Iohn
               .
               And
               Christ
               is
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Law
               to
               every
               beleever
               ,
               Rom.
               10.
               24.
               
            
          
           
             Answ.
             1.
             
             The
             Law
             for
             writing
             ,
             and
             some
             Circumstances
             was
             given
             to
             the
             Iewes
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             Moses
             :
             but
             in
             respect
             
             of
             the
             substance
             ,
             and
             matter
             obedience
             ,
             belongs
             unto
             all
             men
             of
             all
             ages
             and
             nations
             .
             Because
             ,
             1.
             
             It
             must
             
               stoppe
               every
               mouth
               both
               of
               Iew
               and
               Gentile
               ,
               Rom
               :
            
             3.
             19.
             2.
             
             It
             must
             
               judge
               every
               man
               according
               to
               his
               work
               ,
               both
               Iew
               and
               Gentile
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             seemes
             the
             Prophets
             are
             abolished
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Law.
             
             But
             I
             hope
             they
             will
             not
             say
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Prophets
             is
             abolished
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             Propheticall
             doctrine
             ,
             
             which
             did
             signifie
             ,
             or
             prophecy
             ,
             or
             promise
             good
             things
             to
             come
             ;
             when
             Christ
             was
             actually
             come
             ,
             received
             accomplishment
             ,
             but
             not
             abolishment
             :
             which
             is
             Tertullians
             distinction
             .
             But
             much
             other
             positive
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             is
             as
             usefull
             and
             proper
             to
             us
             ,
             (
             for
             whom
             it
             is
             by
             speciall
             divine
             providence
             reserved
             )
             as
             it
             was
             to
             the
             ages
             to
             which
             it
             was
             first
             directed
             .
             
             And
             even
             so
             the
             Law
             ,
             which
             in
             respect
             of
             shadowes
             was
             to
             continue
             till
             Iohn
             ;
             in
             the
             substance
             of
             it
             is
             a
             permanent
             and
             everlasting
             doctrine
             ,
             directory
             ,
             and
             deriveable
             to
             all
             the
             ages
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Christ
             is
             
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Law
            
             ;
             but
             as
             Augustine
             wittily
             distinguisheth
             ;
             
             the
             perfecti●g
             end
             ,
             not
             the
             destroying
             end
             .
             For
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             He
             was
             the
             
               end
               or
               scope
            
             ,
             unto
             whom
             the
             Law
             ,
             
             especially
             the
             paedagogie
             of
             Moses
             was
             directed
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Hee
             was
             the
             end
             also
             of
             the
             Morall
             Law
             ,
             because
             hee
             fully
             and
             perfectly
             obeyed
             the
             law
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Law
             in
             him
             attained
             his
             proper
             end
             ,
             as
             it
             had
             not
             else
             done
             among
             all
             the
             sonnes
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             He
             is
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             on
             whom
             all
             the
             male
             diction
             of
             the
             ●aw
             fell
             fully
             ,
             and
             perfectly
             ,
             and
             had
             on
             him
             full
             accomplishment
             .
          
           
           
             4.
             
             He
             is
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             in
             whom
             all
             the
             blessings
             and
             promises
             of
             the
             Law
             attaine
             their
             end
             ;
             for
             they
             are
             all
             in
             Christ
             
               yea
               ,
               and
               amen
            
             :
             all
             of
             them
             in
             him
             ,
             
             &
             for
             his
             obedience
             ,
             are
             exhibited
             &
             compleat
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             He
             is
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Law
             to
             every
             
               beleever
               for
               righteousnesse
            
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             doth
             bestow
             and
             impute
             unto
             us
             that
             full
             righteousnesse
             which
             the
             Law
             requireth
             of
             us
             ;
             and
             in
             that
             by
             the
             donation
             of
             his
             spirit
             ,
             hee
             kindleth
             in
             beleevers
             a
             new
             obedience
             framed
             unto
             the
             Law
             ;
             so
             as
             they
             begin
             a
             renewed
             obedience
             of
             it
             in
             earth
             ,
             and
             fulfill
             it
             perfectly
             in
             heaven
             .
             Whence
             issueth
             a
             cleane
             contrary
             conclusion
             .
             If
             Christ
             be
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             wee
             are
             therefore
             faster
             tyed
             to
             the
             obedience
             of
             it
             than
             before
             .
          
           
             Very
             false
             therefore
             is
             that
             position
             ,
             That
             the
             Law
             is
             at
             such
             an
             end
             ,
             as
             it
             can
             nore
             command
             a
             man
             in
             Christ
             ,
             than
             a
             
             dead
             man
             can
             command
             his
             wife
             ;
             
             or
             a
             Master
             his
             servant
             when
             hee
             is
             made
             free
             .
             To
             which
             traditionary
             doctrine
             carried
             from
             woman
             to
             woman
             I
             answer
             .
             1.
             
             That
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             indeede
             ,
             
             Rom
             :
             7.
             4.
             that
             by
             Christs
             death
             wee
             are
             
               dead
               to
               the
               Law
            
             ;
             namely
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             curse
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             rebellious
             motions
             excited
             in
             us
             by
             occasion
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             terrour
             and
             rigour
             of
             it
             ;
             as
             a
             woman
             is
             from
             the
             threats
             and
             rigour
             of
             a
             dead
             husband
             :
             but
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             not
             ,
             that
             the
             Law
             is
             dead
             either
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             direction
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             our
             obedience
             to
             those
             directions
             .
             2.
             
             As
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             we
             are
             
               dead
               to
               the
               Law
            
             :
             so
             he
             sheweth
             the
             end
             of
             our
             freedome
             from
             so
             hard
             an
             husband
             ;
             
             namely
             that
             
               wee
               might
               be
               married
               to
               another
               :
               i.
            
             to
             Christ
             raised
             from
             the
             dead
             ;
             the
             effect
             of
             which
             marriage
             is
             not
             a
             barren
             
             life
             ,
             but
             to
             
               bring
               forth
               fruit
               unto
               God
            
             :
             the
             blessing
             of
             the
             marriage
             betweene
             Christ
             and
             the
             faithfull
             soule
             is
             fruitfulnesse
             before
             God
             ;
             so
             as
             this
             death
             of
             ours
             to
             the
             Law
             bringeth
             in
             a
             new
             subjection
             unto
             it
             :
             which
             is
             indeed
             the
             height
             of
             our
             Christian
             liberty
             here
             ,
             and
             proceedeth
             from
             the
             spirit
             of
             freedome
             .
             3.
             
             His
             shift
             is
             too
             short
             to
             shuffle
             from
             the
             first
             covenant
             to
             the
             second
             ;
             and
             as
             false
             is
             it
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Law
             is
             the
             rule
             in
             one
             covenant
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             another
             :
             as
             if
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             first
             covenant
             and
             second
             were
             not
             one
             and
             the
             same
             ;
             the
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             obedience
             of
             both
             were
             not
             one
             in
             substance
             ,
             differing
             in
             manner
             of
             apprehension
             and
             application
             .
             Shall
             any
             live
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             second
             covenant
             ,
             that
             
               doth
               not
               these
               things
            
             ,
             or
             that
             brings
             not
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             the
             Law
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             or
             his
             surety
             ?
          
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           10.
           
        
         
           
             Resolving
             sundry
             other
             objections
             alledged
             to
             prove
             the
             abolition
             of
             the
             Law.
             
          
        
         
           
             OBIECT
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             
               To
               whom
               all
               the
               commanding
               power
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               under
               paine
               of
               the
               curse
               ,
               and
               the
               enjoyning
               of
               good
               workes
               for
               justification
               :
               as
               also
               to
               whom
               the
               condemning
               power
               of
               the
               Law
               is
               abolished
               and
               ceased
               ,
               to
               them
               the
               Law
               is
               altogether
               made
               void
               ,
               and
               abrogated
               .
               But
               to
               beleevers
               both
               such
               commanding
               power
               ,
               and
               condemning
               power
               is
               ceased
               .
               And
               therefore
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               And
               thus
               they
               further
               explaine
               it
               .
               Suppose
               a
               justified
               man
               commit
               adultery
               ,
               or
               murther
               ,
               or
               be
               drunke
               ,
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               can
               take
               no
               hold
               of
               him
               ,
               nor
               the
               just
               God
               can
               
               punish
               him
               by
               the
               Law
               ,
               being
               utterly
               abrogated
               to
               such
               a
               person
               .
            
          
           
             Answ.
             The
             former
             proposicion
             is
             apparently
             false
             for
             the
             Law
             both
             for
             ma●ter
             and
             forme
             stands
             in
             force
             to
             justified
             persons
             ,
             and
             retaineth
             on
             them
             a
             commanding
             power
             ,
             and
             enjoineth
             on
             them
             good
             works
             ,
             although
             the
             manner
             of
             commanding
             in
             the
             rigor
             of
             it
             is
             to
             them
             abated
             :
             for
             how
             ord●●●rily
             did
             Christ
             and
             his
             Apostles
             command
             the
             workes
             of
             the
             Law
             to
             beleevers
             ,
             and
             that
             under
             strait
             penalties
             read
             
               Math.
               5.
            
             and
             6.
             
             Chap.
             and
             telleth
             his
             followers
             that
             when
             they
             have
             done
             so
             farre
             as
             they
             can
             all
             the
             things
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             they
             have
             done
             
               what
               was
               their
               duty
            
             ,
             and
             that
             
               they
               were
               bound
               unto
               ,
               Luke
               17.
            
             10.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             These
             confused
             men
             distinguish
             not
             betweene
             the
             
             condemning
             power
             of
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Law
             it selfe
             ;
             yet
             this
             distinction
             cutteth
             the
             si●ewes
             of
             this
             obiection
             :
             for
             can
             it
             prove
             the
             Law
             itselfe
             abolished
             ,
             
             because
             the
             condemning
             power
             of
             it
             is
             to
             some
             removed
             by
             Christ
             ?
             or
             if
             certaine
             uses
             of
             the
             Law
             bee
             abolished
             ,
             as
             in
             way
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             life
             and
             salvation
             ;
             or
             in
             way
             of
             terrifying
             ,
             accusing
             ,
             or
             condemning
             the
             iustified
             by
             faith
             :
             must
             therfore
             the
             Law
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             uses
             of
             it
             be
             abolished
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             What
             beleever
             conceives
             himselfe
             under
             the
             commanding
             power
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             to
             bee
             iustified
             by
             it
             ?
             or
             to
             expect
             to
             stand
             righteous
             before
             God
             by
             their
             obedience
             ?
             as
             these
             men
             vainely
             dreame
             :
             no
             they
             have
             other
             ends
             of
             their
             obedience
             to
             the
             commandements
             of
             the
             Law.
             As
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             To
             testifie
             their
             indeavor
             in
             obeying
             the
             righteous
             Law
             and
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             their
             conformity
             
             to
             his
             image
             in
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Not
             for
             the
             justification
             of
             their
             persons
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             onely
             by
             Christs
             compleat
             obedience
             made
             theirs
             by
             faith
             ;
             but
             for
             the
             testification
             of
             their
             iustifying
             faith
             :
             according
             to
             the
             direction
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               Iam.
               2.
               20.
               
               Shew
               me
               thy
               faith
               by
               thy
               works
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Not
               for
               the
            
             attaining
             of
             salvation
             it●
             Pet.
             1.
             10.
             
             Give
             all
             dilligence
             to
             make
             your
             election
             sure
             .
             How
             may
             we
             ?
             for
             if
             wee
             doe
             these
             things
             &c.
             
          
           
             4
             Not
             to
             merrit
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             to
             encourage
             themselves
             in
             the
             way
             of
             obedience
             ,
             by
             casting
             eye
             on
             the
             blessed
             remuneration
             freely
             promised
             ,
             and
             performed
             to
             duties
             of
             love
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             man
             ;
             begun
             and
             perfected
             by
             faith
             in
             Christ.
             
               Heb.
               11
               ▪
               26.
               
               Moses
               had
               respect
               to
               the
               recompence
               of
               reward
               .
            
             Yea
             our
             Lord
             himselfe
             ,
             
               for
               the
               joy
               that
               
               was
               set
               before
               him
               endured
               the
               crosse
               and
               despised
               the
               shame
               .
               Heb.
            
             12.
             2.
             
             All
             these
             are
             other
             ends
             which
             beleevers
             propoūd
             to
             themselves
             in
             their
             obedience
             then
             to
             be
             justified
             by
             it
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             I
             answer
             ,
             it
             is
             utterly
             false
             and
             wicked
             ,
             that
             Gods
             Law
             taketh
             no
             hold
             of
             a
             justified
             person
             committing
             hatefull
             sinnes
             ,
             as
             of
             murder
             ,
             adultery
             and
             the
             like
             .
             For
             although
             Christ
             have
             freed
             him
             from
             the
             curse
             and
             vengeance
             ,
             and
             the
             eternall
             damnation
             of
             his
             sinne
             .
             Rom.
             8.
             1.
             
             Yet
             may
             the
             Law
             take
             hold
             on
             him
             for
             a
             stinging
             correction
             ,
             and
             a
             sharp
             punishment
             according
             to
             the
             scandall
             of
             his
             sin
             .
             Did
             not
             the
             Law
             take
             hold
             on
             David
             ,
             when
             with
             so
             many
             other
             evills
             ;
             Gods
             sword
             was
             upon
             his
             house
             for
             ever
             ,
             for
             his
             scandalous
             sins
             ?
             Did
             not
             Gods
             Law
             lay
             hold
             on
             Moses
             &
             Aaron
             ,
             then
             whom
             none
             was
             more
             faithfull
             in
             Gods
             house
             ;
             when
             
             for
             sinne
             they
             lay
             under
             sharpe
             rebukes
             ,
             and
             chastisement
             ,
             and
             were
             barred
             the
             land
             of
             Canaan
             ?
          
           
             Object
             .
             But
             these
             were
             examples
             in
             the
             old
             testament
             ,
             before
             Christs
             death
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             And
             are
             not
             beleevers
             in
             the
             new
             testament
             subject
             to
             the
             same
             law
             ,
             and
             penall
             statues
             of
             correction
             ?
             Were
             not
             examples
             of
             the
             old
             Testament
             
               examples
               to
               us
            
             that
             
               wee
               should
               not
               sinne
               as
               they
               sinned
               ?
            
             
             How
             could
             we
             sin
             as
             they
             did
             ,
             if
             we
             were
             not
             under
             the
             same
             Law
             ?
             Or
             what
             else
             but
             the
             law
             taketh
             hold
             on
             beleevers
             in
             the
             new
             testament
             ,
             when
             for
             the
             unworthy
             use
             of
             the
             Lords
             ordinances
             they
             are
             
               judged
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             
             
               even
               for
               this
               cause
            
             ,
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             .
             Object
             .
             Some
             say
             ,
             they
             were
             hypocrites
             that
             were
             judged
             .
             Answ.
             As
             if
             they
             be
             hypocrites
             that
             must
             not
             
               be
               condemned
               with
               the
               world
            
             .
          
           
           
             5.
             
             But
             of
             all
             their
             assertions
             ,
             tha●
             is
             a●
             blinde
             as
             bo●de
             ,
             That
             if
             God
             call
             a
             beleever
             to
             account
             for
             the
             breach
             of
             his
             Law
             :
             hee
             may
             say
             ,
             
               God
               hath
               nothing
               to
               doe
               to
               call
               him
               to
               account
               :
               hee
               may
               refuse
               to
               be
               tried
               in
               that
               Court.
            
             If
             God
             shall
             say
             ,
             leave
             such
             a
             sinne
             ▪
             or
             be
             damned
             ;
             doe
             such
             a
             duty
             ,
             a●d
             ●e
             saved
             :
             he
             may
             say
             ,
             
               We
               will
               doe
               neither
               the
               one
               nor
               the
               other
               on
               these
               tearmes
               .
            
             Well
             may
             he
             say
             ,
             and
             more
             ,
             
               that
               his
               tongue
               le
               ts
               fall
               unseemely
               tearmes
               :
            
             and
             it
             hides
             his
             nakednesse
             but
             a
             little
             to
             droppe
             out
             ,
             that
             his
             meaning
             is
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             nothing
             to
             doe
             to
             call
             a
             beleever
             into
             the
             court
             of
             nature
             .
             For
             howsoever
             hee
             will
             teach
             God
             what
             hee
             hath
             to
             doe
             ,
             or
             what
             he
             hath
             not
             to
             doe
             ;
             he
             might
             long
             since
             have
             beene
             taught
             ,
             that
             God
             will
             require
             of
             us
             even
             that
             righteousnesse
             which
             he
             put
             into
             our
             
             nature
             :
             and
             that
             is
             a
             talent
             which
             we
             must
             be
             countable
             for
             as
             well
             as
             any
             other
             .
          
        
         
           
             OBIECT
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Those
               that
               have
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               for
               their
               rule
               ,
               and
               doe
               all
               by
               a
               free
               spirit
               ,
               they
               neede
               not
               the
               Law
               to
               rule
               or
               urge
               thē
               :
               to
               them
               it
               is
               vaine
               and
               needlesse
               .
               But
               all
               beleevers
               have
               the
               spirit
               to
               rule
               them
               ;
               and
               they
               doe
               all
               by
               a
               free
               spirit
               .
               Therefore
               .
            
          
           
             Answ.
             The
             former
             proposition
             is
             false
             ,
             that
             those
             that
             have
             the
             spirit
             to
             rule
             them
             ,
             have
             no
             neede
             or
             use
             of
             the
             Law
             :
             and
             as
             grosse
             to
             conceive
             the
             spirit
             and
             the
             Law
             contrary
             :
             which
             are
             indeed
             inseperable
             :
             for
             the
             Law
             is
             the
             instrument
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             is
             the
             workmaster
             ;
             the
             Law
             is
             the
             rule
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             the
             applier
             of
             that
             rule
             .
          
           
           
             The
             spirit
             is
             so
             farre
             from
             destroying
             the
             Law
             ,
             that
             he
             
               writeth
               it
               in
               the
               inner
               parts
               ,
            
             he
             addeth
             clearenesse
             and
             light
             unto
             unto
             it
             ;
             he
             worketh
             love
             and
             delight
             unto
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             was
             ever
             the
             wicked
             conceit
             of
             Libertine
             Enthusiasts
             ,
             that
             the
             spirit
             worketh
             our
             obedience
             immediately
             ,
             and
             by
             himselfe
             alone
             ,
             rejecting
             all
             meanes
             ;
             whereas
             he
             worketh
             it
             in
             us
             ordinarily
             by
             the
             word
             ,
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Gospell
             .
             
               Ioh.
               16.
            
             13.
             
             The
             spirit
             sent
             to
             beleevers
             ,
             
               shall
               not
               speake
               of
               himselfe
               :
               but
               whatsoever
               hee
               shall
               heare
               ,
               that
               shall
               he
               speake
               .
            
             He
             is
             in
             himselfe
             the
             spirit
             of
             illumination
             ,
             but
             enlighteneth
             beleevers
             by
             shewing
             them
             what
             is
             to
             be
             done
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             to
             be
             beleeved
             by
             the
             Gospell
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Is
             the
             spirit
             therefore
             a
             free
             spirit
             ,
             because
             hee
             frees
             us
             from
             the
             Law
             ?
             no
             verily
             ,
             but
             
             because
             he
             sets
             us
             free
             to
             the
             performance
             of
             it
             .
             This
             reason
             holy
             David
             gives
             us
             ,
             
               Psal
               :
               119.
               32.
               
               I
               will
               then
               runne
               the
               way
               of
               thy
               commandements
               ,
               when
               thou
               hast
               enlarged
            
             or
             set
             mee
             free
             .
             Or
             is
             that
             the
             duty
             of
             a
             free
             and
             willing
             subject
             to
             cast
             off
             the
             lawes
             of
             his
             King
             ?
             No
             but
             most
             freely
             and
             willingly
             to
             obey
             his
             Law
             :
             and
             this
             is
             the
             freedome
             wrought
             by
             the
             free
             spirit
             in
             free
             and
             ingenious
             Christians
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             To
             say
             ,
             we
             obey
             God
             by
             by
             the
             spirit
             without
             a
             Law
             or
             a
             commandement
             ,
             is
             a
             meere
             non
             sence
             :
             for
             is
             any
             obedience
             without
             a
             Law
             ?
             Is
             not
             our
             rule
             to
             
               doe
               onely
            
             what
             the
             Lord
             commandeth
             ?
             what
             can
             be
             more
             ridiculous
             than
             for
             a
             subject
             to
             professe
             obedience
             to
             his
             Prince
             ,
             but
             yet
             hee
             will
             not
             be
             under
             any
             Law
             ?
             And
             to
             say
             they
             obey
             of
             love
             ,
             and
             yet
             obey
             no
             commandement
             ,
             is
             as
             
             fond
             and
             false
             .
             1
             
               Ioh
               :
               53.
               
               This
               is
               the
               love
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               we
               keepe
               his
               commandements
               ,
               and
               his
               commandements
               are
               not
               grievous
               Ioh
               :
               14.
               15.
               
               If
               ye
               love
               me
               ,
               keepe
               my
               commandements
               :
            
             love
             must
             ever
             looke
             to
             the
             commandement
             .
          
        
         
           
             OBIECT
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             
               Those
               that
               are
               under
               the
               Law
               of
               Christ
               ,
               are
               not
               under
               the
               Morall
               Law.
               But
               Beleevers
               are
               under
               the
               Law
               of
               Christ
               ,
               Gal
               :
               6.
               2.
               and
               so
               fulfill
               the
               Law
               of
               Christ.
               Therfore
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               doe
               they
               further
               unfold
               themselves
               ,
               that
               wee
               may
               understand
               them
               :
               consider
               (
               say
               they
               )
               men
               as
               creatures
               in
               their
               naturall
               being
               ,
               thus
               are
               they
               under
               the
               Morall
               Law
               given
               by
               their
               Creatour
               :
               But
               consider
               them
               as
               redeemed
               and
               new
               creatures
               ,
               they
               are
               freed
               from
               that
               Law
               ,
               
               and
               onely
               tyed
               to
               precepts
               taught
               by
               Christ
               in
               the
               Gospell
               :
               which
               teacheth
               to
               deny
               ungodlines
               and
               worldly
               lusts
               ,
               and
               to
               live
               soberly
               justly
               and
               godly
               in
               this
               present
               world
               :
               Tit
               :
               2.
               11.
               
            
          
           
             Answ.
             Here
             is
             a
             whole
             bundle
             of
             errours
             to
             be
             untied
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             proposition
             is
             false
             ,
             that
             beleevers
             who
             are
             under
             the
             Law
             of
             Christ
             ,
             are
             not
             under
             the
             Morall
             Law
             ;
             seeing
             the
             Law
             of
             Christ
             is
             for
             substance
             the
             same
             with
             the
             Morall
             Law
             :
             for
             what
             is
             the
             Law
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             place
             alledged
             ,
             but
             the
             doctrine
             ,
             precept
             ,
             and
             commandement
             of
             Christ
             enjoyning
             the
             love
             of
             our
             brethren
             ,
             &
             
               bearing
               their
               burden
            
             :
             which
             the
             Apostle
             opposeth
             not
             to
             the
             Morall
             Law
             ,
             (
             as
             these
             sectaries
             doe
             )
             but
             enjoyneth
             it
             as
             a
             more
             necessary
             Law
             ,
             than
             all
             that
             heape
             of
             ceremonies
             to
             
             which
             the
             false
             Apostles
             would
             have
             brought
             them
             backe
             :
             against
             whom
             he
             strengtheneth
             the
             beleevers
             of
             that
             Church
             ,
             through
             that
             whole
             Epistle
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             is
             frivolous
             and
             popish
             to
             conceive
             the
             Gospell
             a
             
               new
               Law
            
             :
             for
             is
             not
             the
             covenant
             of
             grace
             the
             same
             in
             the
             old
             Testament
             ,
             and
             new
             ?
             and
             did
             not
             the
             holy
             men
             in
             the
             olde
             Testament
             ,
             
               Mose●
               David
               ,
               Samuel
               ,
               Daniel
               ,
            
             and
             the
             rest
             enjoy
             the
             same
             covenant
             with
             us
             or
             were
             they
             saved
             by
             another
             Gospell
             than
             we
             ?
             or
             did
             not
             they
             frame
             their
             lives
             to
             the
             same
             sobriety
             ,
             righteousnes
             and
             holinesse
             that
             we
             doe
             ?
          
           
             2
             Did
             not
             the
             Apostles
             preach
             and
             write
             the
             Gospell
             ?
             Yet
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             2
             ,
             7.
             they
             professe
             :
             
               We
               write
               no
               new
               commandement
               ,
               but
               the
               old
               which
               yee
               have
               had
               from
               the
               beginning
               .
            
             And
             what
             was
             that
             ,
             but
             the
             same
             which
             was
             written
             in
             mans
             nature
             before
             the
             
             fall
             ,
             and
             after
             written
             by
             Gods
             finger
             in
             tables
             of
             stone
             :
             which
             same
             commandement
             ,
             though
             he
             call
             a
             new
             commandement
             in
             the
             next
             verse
             ;
             that
             is
             not
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             another
             in
             the
             substance
             ,
             but
             the
             same
             law
             of
             love
             renewed
             ,
             and
             reinforced
             upon
             new
             grounds
             by
             Christ
             the
             great
             Law-giver
             .
             And
             ratified
             both
             by
             his
             owne
             doctrine
             and
             example
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             new
             manner
             it
             was
             never
             urged
             before
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             So
             farre
             is
             the
             Law
             of
             Christ
             fro●
             〈…〉
             morall
             law
             〈…〉
             according
             that
             〈…〉
             of
             S.
             August
             .
             The
             
               Law
               knowes
            
             to
             command
             ,
             
             but
             the
             Gospell
             to
             assist
             to
             the
             commandement
             .
             True
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             Christ
             abolished
             all
             Lawes
             that
             made
             difference
             betweene
             man
             and
             man
             ,
             Iew
             and
             
               Gentile
               ,
               Eph.
               2
               14.
            
             
             Yea
             and
             the
             Morall
             Law
             ,
             so
             farre
             ,
             as
             it
             made
             difference
             betweene
             God
             &
             man
             beleeving
             .
             
             And
             2.
             as
             it
             is
             opposed
             to
             the
             Gospell
             :
             And
             3.
             as
             it
             hindreth
             entrance
             into
             the
             kingdome
             to
             beleevers
             .
             And
             4.
             as
             any
             thing
             in
             it
             was
             accidentall
             ,
             significative
             ,
             circumstantiall
             or
             tempoall
             .
             But
             all
             matters
             substantiall
             ,
             essentiall
             and
             eternall
             ,
             Christ
             by
             his
             Law
             hath
             confirmed
             to
             continue
             for
             ever
             .
             This
             harmony
             of
             the
             Morall
             Law
             and
             Christs
             Law
             ,
             judicious
             Calvin
             in
             his
             harmony
             avoucheth
             ,
             
             
               The
               whole
               Law
            
             (
             saith
             hee
             )
             
               agreeth
               with
               the
               Gospel
               both
               in
               condemning
               the
               sa●e
               vices
               ,
               and
               commanding
               the
               same
               vertues
               .
            
             And
             if
             this
             be
             so
             ,
             then
             certainly
             it
             destroyes
             not
             the
             Law.
             And
             
               Pare●s
               on
               Rom
            
             :
             10.
             14.
             saith
             ,
             
               They
               erre
               that
               thinke
               the
               Law
               repugneth
               Christ
               in
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             It
             is
             little
             under
             blasphemie
             ,
             that
             they
             oppose
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             diverse
             wills
             ▪
             divers
             rules
             ,
             or
             contrary
             Lawes
             ;
             wheras
             
             the
             Son
             professet●
             ,
             that
             hee
             
               spake
               nothing
               from
               himselfe
               ,
               but
               from
               the
               Father
               ▪
               Ioh.
               5.
               16
               
               :
            
             Besides
             ,
             how
             doth
             ignorance
             befoole
             them
             ,
             in
             ●e●ling
             us
             that
             Christ
             as
             〈◊〉
             hath
             loosed
             us
             from
             the
             obedience
             of
             the
             Morall
             Law
             due
             to
             our
             Creator
             ?
             For
             is
             not
             God
             the
             Redeemer
             the
             same
             with
             God
             the
             Creator
             ?
             Is
             any
             honour
             due
             to
             the
             Father
             for
             creation
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             due
             to
             the
             Sonne
             for
             creation
             ?
             
               Ioh
               :
               5.
               23.
               
               That
               all
               men
               should
               honour
               the
               Sonne
               as
               they
               honour
               the
               Father
               :
            
             or
             is
             any
             honor
             due
             to
             the
             Son
             for
             redemption
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             due
             to
             the
             Father
             for
             redempt
             ●
             ?
             Did
             not
             God
             the
             Father
             give
             up
             his
             Son
             for
             our
             our
             redemption
             :
             &
             shall
             not
             we
             well
             requite
             him
             in
             casting
             off
             all
             duty
             belonging
             to
             him
             as
             our
             Creator
             ?
             Or
             can
             the
             addition
             of
             the
             greatest
             &
             most
             singular
             benefit
             that
             we
             are
             capable
             of
             ,
             loose
             us
             from
             our
             former
             duty
             ,
             or
             rather
             tie
             us
             faster
             ?
             
             Certainely
             the
             gift
             of
             Christ
             for
             our
             Redemption
             ,
             doubleth
             ,
             and
             fastneth
             the
             bond
             of
             love
             and
             dutie
             betweene
             our
             creator
             and
             us
             ,
             but
             no
             whit
             doth
             slacke
             or
             loosen
             it
             .
             Such
             poore
             shiftes
             ,
             and
             doubts
             are
             they
             driven
             un
             to
             ,
             as
             a
             silly
             hare
             close
             followed
             ,
             and
             hard
             runne
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           11.
           
        
         
           
             Shewing
             how
             these
             Libertines
             runne
             against
             the
             streame
             of
             our
             worthiest
             Writers
             ,
             graciously
             instructed
             to
             the
             kingdome
             of
             heaven
             .
          
        
         
           IT
           is
           not
           unusuall
           with
           impostors
           ,
           when
           they
           ure
           driven
           off
           the
           authority
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           to
           shroud
           and
           hide
           themselves
           with
           some
           humane
           testimonies
           wrested
           ,
           and
           for
           most
           part
           distorted
           from
           the
           true
           meaning
           and
           intention
           of
           
           their
           alledged
           Authours
           :
           and
           even
           so
           doe
           these
           men
           pretend
           that
           they
           have
           the
           consent
           and
           authority
           of
           sundry
           Protestant
           Writers
           ,
           of
           great
           note
           and
           name
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           to
           strengthen
           and
           confirme
           their
           novelties
           :
           wherein
           they
           are
           impudent
           to
           admiration
           ;
           seeing
           there
           is
           never
           a
           learned
           man
           that
           ever
           I
           met
           with
           that
           sideth
           with
           them
           in
           the
           abrogation
           of
           the
           Law
           ;
           nay
           not
           any
           ,
           but
           as
           occasion
           is
           offered
           ,
           doth
           urge
           the
           Morall
           Law
           as
           of
           great
           use
           to
           guide
           all
           true
           beleevers
           ,
           and
           justified
           persons
           in
           the
           right
           way
           of
           godlines
           ,
           and
           all
           Christian
           dutyes
           .
           
           With
           what
           boldnes
           doe
           they
           claime
           Mr.
           Luther
           to
           be
           wholly
           theirs
           ,
           and
           themselves
           to
           bee
           wholly
           of
           his
           judgement
           :
           and
           that
           they
           hold
           nothing
           in
           this
           point
           but
           what
           they
           sucked
           from
           his
           breests
           ?
           let
           us
           therefore
           see
           in
           this
           one
           instance
           how
           they
           serve
           all
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
         
           And
           first
           I
           affirme
           that
           M.
           Luther
           was
           so
           farre
           from
           being
           an
           
             Antimonian
             ▪
          
           that
           no
           man
           doth
           more
           expressely
           and
           soundly
           overthrow
           and
           contradict
           this
           wicked
           opinion
           than
           he
           ,
           neither
           can
           any
           man
           desire
           a
           stronger
           humane
           witnes
           against
           thē
           thā
           
             M.
             Luther
          
           .
           Read
           his
           words
           with
           a
           pause
           and
           judge
           .
           Satan
           (
           saith
           hee
           )
           
             stirreth
             up
             daily
             new
             sects
             :
             and
             now
             last
             of
             all
             he
             hath
             raysed
             up
             a
             sect
             of
             such
             as
             teach
             ,
             the
             ten
             commandements
             are
             to
             be
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
          
           
           
             &
             that
             men
             should
             not
             be
             terrified
             with
             the
             Law.
          
           And
           after
           ,
           
             such
             is
             the
             blindnesse
             and
             presumption
             of
             franticke
             heads
             .
          
           And
           are
           they
           other
           that
           challenge
           Luther
           the
           patrone
           of
           a
           Sect
           ,
           which
           himselfe
           saith
           ,
           the
           Devill
           hath
           raised
           ?
        
         
           
             And
             page
             171.
             
             He
             speaketh
             of
             three
             sorts
             of
             men
             that
             abuse
             the
             Law.
             First
             those
             that
             seeke
             justification
             by
             the
             Law.
             Secondly
             .
          
           
           Those
           that
           will
           utterly
           exempt
           a
           christian
           man
           from
           the
           Law
           ,
           as
           the
           brainsicke
           Anabaptists
           went
           about
           to
           doe
           .
           And
           of
           this
           sort
           are
           very
           many
           also
           at
           this
           day
           which
           professe
           the
           Gospell
           with
           us
           ,
           who
           dreame
           that
           Christian
           liberty
           is
           a
           carnall
           liberty
           to
           doe
           whatsoever
           they
           list
           ,
           &c.
           
             on
             cap
          
           :
           3.
           25.
           
        
         
           And
           on
           cap.
           3.
           19.
           pag
           :
           153.
           
           
             Here
             I
             admonish
          
           (
           saith
           hee
           )
           
             all
             such
             as
             feare
             God
             ,
             and
             especially
             teacher
             of
             others
             ,
             that
             they
             diligently
             learne
             out
             of
          
           Paul
           
             to
             understand
             the
             true
             and
             proper
             use
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             which
             I
             feare
             after
             our
             time
             will
             be
             troden
             under
             foote
             ,
             and
             utterly
             abolished
             by
             the
             enemies
             of
             the
             truth
             .
          
           It
           is
           easie
           from
           these
           words
           of
           
             Mr.
             Luther
          
           to
           collect
           ,
           that
           ,
           1.
           
           Hee
           did
           not
           conceive
           the
           Law
           thrust
           out
           of
           all
           use
           by
           Christ
           :
           for
           then
           why
           should
           men
           fearing
           God
           learne
           the
           true
           use
           of
           it
           ?
           2.
           
           That
           if
           hee
           feared
           men
           
           would
           abolish
           it
           ,
           then
           his
           judgement
           was
           it
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           abolished
           .
           3.
           
           That
           if
           hee
           esteeme
           this
           sort
           of
           men
           that
           would
           abolish
           the
           Law
           ,
           enemies
           of
           the
           truth
           :
           then
           certainly
           he
           is
           not
           their
           patron
           in
           this
           loose
           and
           carnall
           opinion
           .
        
         
           
             And
             pag.
          
           154.
           
           Forasmuch
           as
           wee
           diligently
           and
           faithfully
           teach
           these
           things
           :
           we
           doe
           therefore
           plainly
           testifie
           ,
           that
           we
           reject
           not
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           workes
           ,
           as
           our
           adversaries
           doe
           falsely
           accuse
           us
           :
           but
           wee
           doe
           altogether
           establish
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           require
           the
           workes
           thereof
           ,
           and
           wee
           say
           the
           Law
           is
           good
           and
           profitable
           .
        
         
           And
           cap
           :
           5.
           14.
           pag.
           254.
           
           
             It
             is
             necessary
             that
             godly
             Preachers
             should
             as
             diligently
             teach
             the
             doctrine
             of
             good
             workes
             ,
             as
             the
             doctrine
             of
             faith
             :
             for
             Satan
             is
             a
             deadly
             enemy
             to
             both
             .
          
           Is
           Luther
           now
           yours
           ?
           Is
           hee
           not
           as
           contrary
           ,
           and
           directly
           contradictory
           to
           your
           foolish
           tenents
           
           as
           the
           Sunshine
           of
           midday
           is
           to
           the
           darkenesse
           of
           midnight
           ?
           Doth
           not
           he
           disclaime
           you
           as
           adversaries
           ,
           yea
           as
           false
           accusers
           ,
           while
           you
           challenge
           a
           line
           or
           syllable
           of
           his
           doctrine
           in
           the
           patronage
           of
           your
           delusions
           ?
           You
           reject
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           workes
           ;
           he
           professeth
           ,
           he
           rejecteth
           neither
           :
           you
           abolish
           the
           whole
           Law
           wholly
           ;
           but
           he
           establisheth
           it
           :
           you
           reject
           them
           for
           legall
           Preachers
           that
           teach
           not
           Christ
           aright
           ,
           who
           urge
           men
           to
           the
           duties
           of
           the
           Law
           ;
           but
           he
           imposeth
           it
           as
           a
           necessary
           part
           of
           their
           office
           to
           urge
           the
           Law
           ,
           yea
           as
           necessary
           as
           to
           teach
           the
           doctrine
           of
           faith
           .
           For
           shame
           therefore
           never
           claime
           Luther
           more
           ,
           nor
           father
           your
           fooleries
           on
           him
           ,
           than
           whom
           you
           have
           no
           stronger
           enemy
           .
        
         
           Object
           .
           
             But
             doth
             not
             Mr.
          
           Luther
           
             say
             ,
             on
             ●ap
          
           .
           3.
           28.
           
           That
           Christ
           hath
           abolished
           all
           lawes
           
           of
           Moses
           that
           ever
           were
           ?
        
         
           Answ.
           Y●s
           ,
           all
           the
           lawes
           of
           Moses
           whereof
           he
           speaketh
           in
           that
           place
           :
           for
           take
           the
           whole
           sentence
           ,
           and
           yee
           shall
           know
           his
           minde
           .
           
             Where
             Christ
             is
             put
             on
          
           ,
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             there
             is
             neither
             Iew
             ,
             nor
             circumcision
             ,
             nor
             ceremony
             of
             the
             Law
             any
             more
             :
             for
             Christ
             hath
             abolished
             all
             Lawes
             of
             Moses
             that
             ever
             were
             :
          
           that
           is
           ,
           all
           ceremoniall
           Lawes
           .
           Yea
           and
           the
           Morall
           Law
           so
           farre
           as
           in
           Moses
           hand
           accusing
           ,
           terrifying
           ,
           and
           condemning
           the
           beleeving
           conscience
           :
           in
           which
           regard
           
             it
             should
             be
             utterly
             ignorant
             whether
             there
             were
             any
             Moses
             ,
             any
             Law
             ,
             any
             Iew.
          
           Ibid
           :
        
         
           Object
           .
           Page
           177.
           
           So
           many
           as
           are
           justified
           ,
           are
           justified
           not
           by
           observation
           of
           mans
           Law
           ,
           nor
           Gods
           Law
           ,
           but
           by
           Christ
           alone
           ,
           who
           hath
           abolished
           all
           Lawes
           .
           
             Doth
             not
             Mr.
          
           Luther
           
             clearely
             say
             ,
             that
             all
             Lawes
             are
             abolished
             ?
          
        
         
         
           Answ.
           Nothing
           is
           more
           true
           ;
           for
           even
           the
           Morall
           Law
           in
           respect
           of
           justification
           is
           abolished
           to
           the
           beleever
           ,
           which
           is
           Mr.
           Luthers
           expression
           :
           but
           that
           either
           the
           Law
           it selfe
           in
           the
           substance
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           in
           respect
           of
           all
           other
           uses
           is
           abolished
           ,
           Luther
           saith
           not
           :
           and
           wee
           say
           with
           
             Luther
             ,
             Accursed
             be
             that
             doctrine
             ,
             life
             ,
             and
             religion
             ,
             which
             endeavoureth
             to
             get
             righteousnesse
             before
             God
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             or
             workes
             thereof
             .
          
        
         
           Ob.
           Luther
           
             on
             c
             :
             4
             27
             p.
             222.
             saith
             ,
             that
          
           a
           Christian
           laying
           hold
           on
           Christ
           by
           faith
           ,
           hath
           no
           Law
           ,
           but
           all
           the
           Law
           to
           him
           is
           abolished
           with
           all
           his
           terrours
           ,
           and
           torments
           .
           
             And
             page
             seque
          
           :
           We
           say
           that
           the
           Morall
           Law
           ,
           or
           the
           Law
           of
           ten
           commandements
           hath
           no
           power
           to
           accuse
           ,
           and
           terrifie
           the
           conscience
           in
           which
           Iesus
           Christ
           reigneth
           by
           grace
           :
           for
           hee
           hath
           abolished
           the
           power
           thereof
           .
        
         
         
           Answ.
           And
           we
           say
           so
           too
           ,
           and
           holde
           it
           our
           happinesse
           to
           beleeve
           this
           sweet
           Gospel
           .
           But
           Luther
           speakes
           here
           ,
           and
           every
           where
           else
           of
           certaine
           uses
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           either
           for
           justification
           ,
           righteousnesse
           and
           salvation
           ;
           or
           else
           for
           terrour
           ,
           accusation
           and
           condemnation
           :
           and
           thus
           wee
           have
           proved
           long
           since
           ,
           and
           at
           large
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           abolished
           to
           the
           beleever
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           We
           say
           ,
           that
           to
           abolish
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           is
           not
           to
           abolish
           the
           Law
           :
           and
           to
           abolish
           the
           power
           of
           accusing
           and
           terrifying
           ,
           is
           not
           to
           abolish
           all
           the
           power
           of
           it
           .
           And
           all
           their
           shreddings
           and
           cuttings
           ,
           and
           poore
           allegations
           out
           of
           Mr.
           Luthers
           workes
           ,
           doe
           onely
           prove
           the
           magnifying
           the
           Article
           of
           Christian
           righteousnes
           against
           the
           righteousnesse
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           workes
           :
           wherein
           Luther
           was
           for
           the
           singular
           good
           of
           the
           Church
           most
           vehement
           :
           
           but
           none
           of
           them
           doe
           so
           much
           as
           glance
           at
           the
           abolishing
           of
           the
           Law
           as
           a
           doctrine
           or
           rule
           of
           life
           ;
           
           which
           Mr.
           Luther
           not
           in
           a
           few
           places
           acknowledgeth
           to
           binde
           all
           men
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           world
           to
           the
           end
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           whereas
           no
           man
           better
           knew
           Mr.
           Luthers
           judgement
           than
           his
           owne
           schollers
           and
           followers
           ,
           it
           will
           not
           be
           amisse
           to
           heare
           them
           expressing
           their
           Masters
           minde
           in
           this
           argument
           ,
           
           and
           delivering
           unto
           us
           what
           they
           received
           from
           him
           ,
           from
           whom
           to
           depart
           in
           any
           thing
           they
           held
           almost
           piacular
           .
        
         
           Chemnitius
           a
           most
           learned
           and
           moderate
           Lutheran
           ,
           in
           his
           common
           place
           
             de
             lege
             cap.
          
           10.
           and
           11.
           directly
           refuteth
           these
           Antinomists
           ,
           
           and
           sheweth
           that
           the
           regenerate
           are
           not
           under
           the
           Law
           in
           respect
           of
           
             justification
             ,
             accusation
             ,
             condemnation
          
           ,
           
           or
           coaction
           :
           but
           yet
           affirmeth
           a
           threefold
           use
           of
           it
           in
           the
           regenerate
           :
           1.
           as
           a
           doctrine
           to
           direct
           in
           duties
           :
           2.
           as
           a
           glasse
           to
           see
           the
           defects
           of
           them
           :
           3.
           as
           a
           correcter
           ,
           and
           restrainer
           of
           remanent
           corruption
           .
           In
           all
           treading
           in
           the
           very
           steppes
           of
           of
           Luther
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           declared
           .
        
         
           
             Fredericus
             Baldwinus
          
           a
           learned
           professour
           in
           Wittenberg
           ,
           
           
             Passionis
             typicae
             lib
             :
             2.
             typ
             :
          
           6.
           hath
           these
           words
           .
           Christ
           our
           Saviour
           by
           his
           most
           holy
           merit
           hath
           hid
           and
           covered
           (
           alluding
           to
           the
           propitiatory
           )
           the
           tables
           of
           the
           Law
           ;
           not
           that
           we
           owe
           no
           further
           obedience
           unto
           it
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           may
           not
           strike
           with
           maledictiō
           those
           that
           are
           in
           Christ
           :
           for
           the
           Law
           is
           abrogated
           by
           Christ
           ,
           
           not
           in
           respect
           of
           obedience
           ,
           but
           in
           respect
           of
           malediction
           .
           Many
           more
           were
           easily
           induced
           to
           speake
           the
           same
           thing
           ;
           but
           I
           content
           my selfe
           
           with
           these
           ,
           from
           whom
           none
           of
           the
           rest
           dissent
           :
           and
           conclude
           ,
           that
           if
           Mr.
           Luthers
           schollers
           understood
           their
           Masters
           doctrine
           better
           than
           these
           Libertines
           ;
           then
           they
           sew
           but
           a
           fig
           leafe
           to
           cover
           their
           nakednesse
           ,
           by
           stretching
           any
           of
           Mr.
           Luthers
           phrases
           to
           the
           proving
           of
           their
           profane
           opinion
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           Mr.
           Luther
           hath
           abundantly
           cleared
           unto
           us
           this
           truth
           ,
           so
           have
           we
           the
           consent
           of
           all
           godly
           ,
           learned
           Protestant
           Writers
           both
           ancient
           and
           moderne
           ,
           whom
           I
           might
           induce
           as
           a
           cloud
           of
           witnesses
           ;
           not
           like
           that
           cloud
           which
           Elias
           his
           servant
           did
           see
           as
           bigge
           as
           a
           mans
           hand
           ,
           but
           like
           the
           same
           cloud
           when
           it
           covered
           the
           whole
           heavens
           .
        
         
           My
           spare
           time
           is
           not
           so
           much
           ,
           nor
           perhaps
           the
           Readers
           ,
           neither
           in
           so
           cleare
           a
           case
           were
           it
           so
           needfull
           to
           make
           this
           volume
           swell
           with
           such
           
           numberlesse
           testimonies
           of
           orthodox
           Divines
           ,
           as
           professedly
           refute
           this
           profane
           and
           lawles
           ,
           and
           as
           brainles
           a
           fancy
           .
           I
           will
           onely
           therefore
           shew
           these
           delinquents
           against
           the
           Law
           to
           be
           cast
           by
           the
           verdict
           of
           an
           whole
           Iurie
           of
           godly
           Divines
           .
           And
           because
           they
           shall
           not
           deny
           but
           they
           have
           faire
           triall
           and
           proceeding
           ,
           we
           have
           empannelled
           twelve
           men
           ,
           the
           most
           of
           which
           they
           acknowledge
           their
           friends
           and
           well-willers
           ,
           (
           even
           as
           they
           challenge
           Mr.
           Luther
           the
           foreman
           to
           be
           wholly
           theirs
           )
           and
           one
           man
           shall
           not
           speake
           for
           all
           ,
           as
           in
           ordinary
           trialls
           ;
           but
           as
           it
           is
           in
           great
           and
           extraordinary
           trialls
           ,
           every
           one
           shall
           deliver
           his
           owne
           sentence
           .
        
         
           
             The
             first
             of
             them
             is
             Mr.
          
           Calvin
           ,
           
           
             who
             in
             the
             second
             booke
             of
             his
             Institutions
             ,
             cap.
             7.
             sec.
             12.
             having
             spoken
             of
             two
             uses
             of
             the
             Morall
             Law
             ;
             addeth
             a
             third
             ,
             which
          
           especially
           concerneth
           
           the
           faithfull
           :
           
             namely
             that
             therby
             they
          
           must
           daily
           more
           certainly
           know
           what
           is
           the
           will
           of
           God
           
             to
             which
             they
             aspire
             :
             as
             also
          
           by
           the
           frequent
           meditation
           of
           it
           ,
           
           they
           should
           be
           excited
           to
           the
           obedience
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           strengthened
           in
           that
           obedience
           ,
           and
           restrained
           from
           the
           offences
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           13
           section
           he
           answers
           the
           Libertines
           objection
           :
           But
           because
           the
           Law
           containes
           the
           ministration
           of
           death
           ,
           therefore
           Christians
           must
           reject
           the
           Law.
           Farre
           be
           from
           us
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           such
           a
           profane
           opinion
           :
           
           for
           Moses
           excellently
           sheweth
           ,
           that
           the
           Law
           which
           can
           beget
           nothing
           but
           death
           among
           sinners
           ,
           
           hath
           among
           the
           Saints
           a
           better
           and
           more
           excellent
           use
           :
           and
           what
           that
           is
           hee
           sheweth
           ,
           namely
           to
           be
           one
           ,
           perpetuall
           ,
           and
           inflexible
           rule
           of
           life
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           14.
           section
           he
           answereth
           at
           large
           that
           objection
           ,
           that
           the
           Law
           is
           abrogated
           to
           the
           
           faithfull
           ,
           
           speaking
           
             still
             of
          
           the
           
             Morall
             Law
          
           :
           namely
           ,
           not
           that
           
             it
             doth
             not
             still
             command
          
           what
           
             is
             right
          
           as
           it
           did
           before
           ,
           but
           that
           
             it
             is
             not
             that
          
           to
           them
           
             as
             it
             was
             before
          
           ,
           in
           terrifiyng
           their
           consciences
           ,
           confounding
           ,
           condemning
           and
           destroying
           them
           .
           In
           which
           sense
           saith
           he
           ,
           Paul
           manifestly
           sheweth
           that
           it
           is
           abrogated
           ;
           not
           in
           respect
           of
           institution
           of
           life
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           former
           vigorous
           
             obligation
             of
             conscience
          
           .
           sect
           .
           15.
           
           Thus
           have
           I
           abridged
           
             M.
             Calvine
          
           his
           larger
           Tractat
           upon
           this
           Argument
           ,
           
           wherein
           wee
           see
           him
           wholly
           consenting
           to
           the
           doctrine
           we
           have
           propounded
           through
           our
           whole
           discourse
           .
        
         
           Adde
           only
           her
           unto
           that
           in
           the
           3
           booke
           cap.
           19.
           sect
           2
           Christian
           libertie
           ,
           
           consisteth
           first
           in
           this
           :
           That
           the
           consciences
           of
           the
           faithfull
           in
           the
           confidence
           of
           their
           justification
           before
           God
           ,
           must
           lift
           themselves
           above
           the
           
           Law
           ,
           
           &
           forget
           the
           whole
           righteousnes
           of
           the
           Law
           (
           Yet
           saith
           he
           no
           man
           must
           hence
           collect
           that
           the
           Law
           is
           needlesse
           :
           For
           it
           doth
           not
           therefore
           cease
           to
           teach
           ,
           to
           exhort
           ,
           and
           incite
           to
           good
           ,
           though
           before
           Gods
           tribunall
           it
           hath
           no
           place
           in
           their
           consciences
           .
        
         
           The
           Law
           therefore
           ,
           
           by
           Mr.
           Calvins
           de
           e●mination
           abideth
           by
           Christ
           a●
           
             inviolable
             doctrine
          
           ,
           the
           which
           by
           teaching
           us
           ,
           by
           admonishing
           ,
           by
           rebuking
           ,
           and
           by
           correcting
           ,
           doth
           secure
           &
           prepare
           us
           to
           every
           good
           worke
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           is
           Reverend
           Beza
           ,
           in
           his
           defence
           against
           Castillion
           ,
           on
           Rom.
           7.
           6.
           farre
           
             be
             it
             from
             me
          
           saith
           he
           ,
           that
           
             I
             should
             assent
             to
             you
          
           ,
           who
           
             say
             the
             Law
             is
             dead
             to
             them
             ,
             to
             whom
             it
             is
             cheifly
             alive
             ,
          
           
           that
           is
           ,
           those
           that
           
             are
             most
             obedient
             unto
             it
          
           ,
           meaning
           beleevers
           .
           For
           a
           King
           doth
           not
           more
           manifestly
           regine
           over
           any
           ,
           thē
           those
           which
           freely
           and
           willingly
           
           obey
           his
           Lawes
           .
           See
           also
           his
           judgement
           constant
           to
           himselfe
           in
           his
           annotations
           upon
           2
           
             Cor.
             3.
          
           11.
           
           In
           what
           regard
           the
           ministery
           of
           Moses
           is
           abolshed
           ;
           concluding
           that
           the
           ministry
           of
           the
           Law
           is
           ever
           to
           be
           retained
           in
           the
           Church
           .
           And
           in
           his
           notes
           upon
           1
           Ioh
           :
           2.
           7.
           he
           saith
           .
           Neither
           is
           the
           Law
           abolished
           by
           the
           Gospell
           so
           farre
           forth
           as
           it
           commandeth
           that
           which
           is
           right
           :
           
           but
           onely
           so
           farre
           as
           it
           threatneth
           death
           to
           all
           that
           doe
           not
           perfectly
           fulfill
           it
           :
           and
           as
           the
           Law
           by
           the
           terrours
           of
           death
           admonisheth
           us
           to
           think
           of
           seeking
           life
           in
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           so
           the
           Gospell
           supplieth
           us
           with
           the
           grace
           of
           regeneration
           ,
           whereby
           according
           to
           the
           measure
           of
           the
           spirit
           and
           grace
           ,
           
           we
           begin
           to
           will
           and
           to
           doe
           :
           that
           now
           the
           Law
           becommeth
           to
           us
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           inner
           man
           ,
           a
           sweet
           Master
           ,
           as
           the
           Apostle
           plentifully
           teacheth
           ,
           Rom
           :
           6.
           7.
           and
           8.
           chapters
           .
        
         
         
           The
           third
           is
           learned
           Doctor
           Whitaker
           ,
           the
           Iewell
           of
           the
           Vniversity
           of
           Cambridge
           ,
           who
           when
           Duraeus
           the
           Iesuite
           objected
           against
           Mr.
           Luther
           the
           same
           which
           these
           Libertines
           affirme
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           his
           judgement
           that
           the
           Decalogue
           appertaineth
           not
           to
           Christians
           ;
           thus
           gravely
           answereth
           :
           That
           Luther
           most
           truly
           affirmed
           the
           Decalogue
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           that
           condition
           of
           the
           Decalogue
           ,
           either
           of
           full
           and
           perfect
           obedience
           ,
           or
           of
           malediction
           for
           disobedience
           not
           now
           to
           pertaine
           to
           Christians
           ;
           because
           Christ
           to
           them
           hath
           taken
           away
           that
           condition
           .
           2.
           
           That
           Luther
           saith
           no
           more
           than
           the
           Apostle
           doth
           in
           sixe
           or
           seven
           places
           there
           alledged
           :
           
           and
           therfore
           they
           must
           first
           accuse
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           or
           through
           Luthers
           sides
           wound
           the
           Apostle
           .
           3.
           
           He
           sets
           downe
           his
           owne
           judgment
           most
           expresly
           .
           The
           Law
           
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           pertaineth
           to
           Christians
           ;
           
           neither
           did
           Luther
           ever
           deny
           it
           :
           for
           that
           justice
           of
           the
           Law
           is
           immortall
           ,
           and
           
             every
             one
             ought
             to
             indeavour
             with
             all
             his
             strength
             to
             live
             mo●t
             exactly
             according
             to
             the
             prescript
             of
             the
             Law.
          
           Thus
           we
           have
           this
           pro●ound
           and
           most
           worthy
           Doctour
           affording
           us
           a
           double
           strength
           ;
           and
           together
           with
           〈◊〉
           brings
           us
           Mr.
           Luther
           wholly
           and
           constantly
           avouching
           the
           same
           truth
           which
           we
           have
           defended
           through
           our
           whole
           discourse
           .
        
         
           The
           fourth
           is
           ,
           judicious
           Mr.
           Perkins
           ,
           from
           whose
           gracious
           mouth
           and
           Ministery
           I
           received
           in
           my
           youth
           often
           the
           same
           holy
           truth
           ,
           as
           now
           in
           his
           fruitfull
           writings
           appeareth
           every
           where
           .
           As
           in
           his
           
             golden
             chaine
             ,
             chap
          
           :
           31.
           having
           set
           downe
           the
           use
           of
           the
           Morall
           law
           in
           the
           unregenerate
           ,
           he
           cōcludeth
           ,
           that
           
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Law
             
             in
             the
             regenerate
             is
             farre
             otherwise
             :
             for
             it
             guideth
             them
             to
             new
             obedience
             ,
             which
             obedience
             may
             bee
             acceptable
             to
             God
             through
             Christ.
          
           And
           upon
           Gal
           :
           3.
           12.
           hee
           answereth
           this
           question
           ;
           why
           the
           Lord
           saith
           ,
           He
           that
           doth
           the
           things
           of
           the
           Law
           shall
           live
           :
           considering
           that
           no
           man
           since
           the
           fall
           can
           doe
           the
           things
           of
           the
           Law
           :
           and
           sheweth
           
             that
             still
             the
             Lord
             repeateth
             his
             law
             in
             the
             olde
             tenure
             :
             1.
             
             To
             teach
             that
             the
             law
             is
             of
             a
             constant
             and
             uncheangable
             nature
             :
             2.
             to
             advertise
             us
             of
             our
             weaknesse
             and
             shew
             us
             what
             wee
             cannot
             doe
             :
             3.
             
             To
             put
             us
             in
             minde
             still
             to
             humble
             our selves
             ,
             after
             we
             have
             begun
             by
             grace
             to
             obey
             the
             law
             ;
             because
             even
             then
             wee
             come
             farre
             short
             in
             doing
             the
             things
             which
             the
             law
             requireth
             at
             our
             hands
             .
          
           And
           on
           verse
           23.
           he
           inquireth
           ,
           that
           now
           seeing
           faith
           is
           come
           ,
           what
           is
           the
           guard
           whereby
           wee
           are
           now
           kept
           ?
        
         
         
           Answ.
           The
           precepts
           of
           the
           Morall
           Law.
           The
           sayings
           of
           the
           wise
           are
           as
           nayles
           ,
           or
           stakes
           fastned
           ,
           to
           range
           men
           in
           the
           compasse
           of
           their
           owne
           duties
           .
           Ecclesiast
           .
           12.
           11.
           
           
             And
             most
             plainely
             he
             coucheth
             our
             whole
             doctrine
             concerning
             the
             Law
             ,
             in
             the
             answer
             of
             our
             question
             upon
             vers
             .
             15.
          
           eiusdem
           capitis
           .
           
             The
             question
             is
             how
             farre
             the
             Morall
             Law
             is
             abrogated
             .
          
           Answer
           .
           
             Three
             wayes
             .
             1.
             
             In
             respect
             of
          
           Iustification
           .
           2.
           
           Of
           malediction
           .
           3.
           
           
             In
             respect
             of
          
           rigour
           .
           For
           in
           them
           that
           are
           in
           Christ
           ,
           
             God
             accepteth
             the
          
           indeavour
           to
           obey
           for
           obedience
           it selfe
           .
           Neverthelesse
           
             (
             saith
             he
          
           )
           The
           Law
           as
           it
           is
           a
           rule
           of
           good
           life
           ,
           is
           unchangable
           ,
           and
           admitteth
           no
           abrogation
           :
           And
           Christ
           in
           this
           regard
           did
           by
           his
           death
           establish
           it
           .
           Rom.
           5.
           31.
           
        
         
           
             And
             on
             c.
             4.
             5.
             
             The
             Law
             must
             be
             considered
             two
             wayes
             .
          
           First
           as
           a
           rule
           of
           life
           .
           Thus
           Angels
           
           are
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           Adam
           before
           his
           fall
           ,
           and
           the
           Saints
           now
           in
           heaven
           :
           and
           none
           yeeld
           more
           subjection
           to
           the
           Law
           than
           they
           ,
           and
           this
           subjection
           is
           their
           liberty
           .
           
             Againe
             consider
             it
             as
             a
             grievous
             yoke
             three
             wayes
             ,
             none
             can
             beare
             it
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             in
             his
             Treatise
             of
             conscience
             ,
             cap.
             2.
             saith
             ,
             That
             the
          
           Morall
           Law
           bindeth
           the
           consciences
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           at
           all
           times
           to
           obedience
           .
        
         
           The
           fifth
           is
           our
           learned
           and
           industrious
           
             Doctor
             Willet
             :
             Bellarmin
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           is
           not
           ashamed
           to
           slaunder
           us
           ,
           that
           wee
           affirme
           christian
           liberty
           to
           stand
           herein
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           altogether
           freed
           from
           the
           obedience
           and
           subjection
           of
           the
           Law
           :
           
             Vt
             Moses
             cum
             suo
             decalogo
             nihil
             ad
             not
             pertinent
             .
             But
             we
             call
             God
             and
             all
             the
             world
             to
             record
             ,
             that
             we
             witnes
             no
             such
             thing
             :
             knowing
             tha-Christ
             came
             not
             to
             dissolve
             ,
             but
             to
             fulfill
             the
             Law.
          
           Here
           therefore
           Bellarmin
           
             fighteth
             with
             his
             owne
             
             shadow
             .
          
           But
           Christian
           liberty
           consisteth
           in
           three
           things
           that
           we
           are
           exempted
           :
           1
           From
           Ceremonyes
           :
           2
           From
           the
           curse
           and
           guilt
           :
           3
           From
           the
           servitude
           and
           reigne
           of
           sinne
           .
           &c.
           And
           upon
           Exod.
           cap.
           20.
           commandement
           10.
           quest
           .
           9.
           saith
           thus
           .
           The
           Morall
           Law
           is
           not
           now
           in
           force
           
             quoad
             justificationem
          
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           justification
           ;
           but
           it
           bindeth
           
             quoad
             obedientiam
          
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           obedience
           ,
           for
           we
           are
           boūd
           to
           keep
           all
           the
           precepts
           of
           the
           Law
           :
           but
           yet
           
             quoad
             modum
             obedientiae
             et
             terrorem
          
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           terrour
           ,
           and
           rigorous
           manner
           of
           obedience
           we
           are
           not
           bound
           .
           &c.
           
        
         
           The
           sixth
           is
           that
           grave
           and
           learned
           Bishop
           Downam
           ,
           whom
           I
           must
           honourably
           mention
           ,
           not
           onely
           for
           his
           worthy
           parts
           and
           labours
           in
           the
           Church
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           speciall
           reference
           of
           a
           painfull
           and
           worthy
           Tutor
           and
           teacher
           of
           my selfe
           in
           the
           Vniversity
           .
           
           That
           right
           Reverend
           Bishop
           ,
           in
           his
           Treatise
           entituled
           ,
           
             The
             doctrine
             of
             Christian
             liberty
          
           ,
           doth
           exactly
           (
           as
           his
           manner
           is
           )
           open
           and
           cleare
           this
           whole
           doctrine
           ,
           and
           in
           section
           or
           paragraph
           15.
           hath
           these
           words
           :
           The
           Papists
           charge
           us
           ,
           that
           wee
           place
           
             Christian
             Liberty
          
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           
             subject
             to
             no
             Law
             in
             our
             conscience
             ,
             and
             before
             God
             ,
          
           and
           that
           we
           are
           free
           from
           
             all
             necessity
             of
             doing
             good
             works
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             most
             divelish
             slander
          
           ;
           for
           though
           we
           teach
           that
           the
           
             obedience
             to
             the
             Law
          
           ,
           is
           not
           required
           in
           us
           
             to
             Iustification
          
           :
           but
           that
           wee
           are
           free
           from
           the
           exaction
           of
           the
           Law
           in
           that
           behalfe
           :
           yet
           we
           
             deny
             not
          
           ,
           but
           that
           
             unto
             sanctification
          
           ,
           the
           
             obedience
             of
             the
             Law
             is
             required
             ,
          
           &
           
             we
             by
             necessity
             of
             duty
             bound
             to
             the
             observation
             therof
             .
          
           And
           againe
           ,
           
             We
             confesse
             to
             be
             free
             from
             obedience
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             servants
             of
             sinne
             ,
          
           and
           the
           willing
           &
           cheereful
           worship
           of
           God
           is
           true
           liberty
           .
        
         
         
           And
           we
           acknowledge
           that
           the
           Morall
           Law
           of
           God
           is
           perpetuall
           and
           immutable
           ,
           and
           that
           this
           is
           
             an
             everlasting
          
           truth
           ,
           that
           the
           
             creature
             is
             bound
             to
             worship
             and
             obey
          
           his
           Creator
           :
           and
           so
           much
           
             the
             more
             bound
          
           ,
           as
           he
           hath
           received
           the
           greater
           benefits
           .
           And
           after
           ,
           the
           more
           a
           
             man
             is
             assured
          
           of
           his
           free
           justification
           ,
           the
           
             better
             he
             is
             enabled
          
           ,
           and
           
             the
             more
          
           he
           is
           bound
           to
           obey
           it
           .
           And
           the
           Law
           hath
           singular
           use
           in
           them
           that
           are
           justified
           ,
           1.
           as
           a
           rule
           of
           direction
           for
           al
           obedience
           .
           2
           As
           a
           glasse
           of
           detection
           of
           our
           imperfection
           to
           keepe
           us
           humble
           .
           3
           As
           a
           rod
           of
           correction
           in
           respect
           of
           he
           flesh
           and
           old
           man
           for
           mortification
           &c.
           
           And
           concludeth
           that
           section
           thus
           .
           We
           are
           therefore
           in
           our
           sanctification
           freed
           ,
           though
           not
           from
           
             the
             obedience
          
           ;
           yet
           from
           the
           servitude
           and
           bondage
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           in
           three
           respects
           .
        
         
           The
           seventh
           is
           ,
           that
           learned
           
           Bishop
           Davenant
           a
           speciall
           ornament
           of
           our
           Church
           ,
           and
           one
           worthy
           to
           succeed
           that
           famous
           Iewell
           in
           the
           sea
           of
           Salisbury
           .
           In
           his
           elaborate
           commentary
           upon
           Coloss
           :
           hath
           these
           words
           on
           cap
           :
           2.
           14.
           
           
           Seeing
           this
           handwriting
           of
           the
           Law
           is
           abrogated
           and
           abolished
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           
             damnatory
             power
          
           of
           it
           ;
           wee
           gather
           that
           it
           yet
           retaineth
           a
           
             directory
             power
          
           ;
           wee
           may
           not
           therefore
           hence
           take
           to
           our selves
           a
           liberty
           to
           sinne
           ,
           but
           an
           alacrity
           in
           our
           service
           to
           God
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           The
           eighth
           is
           ,
           Bishop
           
             Cowper
             ▪
          
           an
           ingenious
           and
           reverend
           Divine
           ,
           who
           in
           his
           fruitfull
           Commentary
           on
           the
           8.
           to
           the
           Romans
           ,
           delivereth
           himselfe
           wholly
           unto
           us
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           &
           in
           the
           end
           of
           the
           4
           verse
           hath
           these
           words
           :
        
         
           Albeit
           by
           Christ
           we
           be
           delivered
           from
           
             the
             curse
             of
             the
             Law
          
           ,
           yet
           wee
           are
           not
           
             exempted
             
             from
             the
             obedience
             thereof
             .
          
           In
           respect
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           said
           ,
           
             we
             are
             not
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             but
             under
             grace
             .
          
           In
           respect
           of
           the
           other
           he
           had
           said
           ,
           that
           
             the
             Law
             is
             good
          
           ,
           and
           our
           Saviour
           protesteth
           ,
           he
           came
           not
           to
           destroy
           the
           Law
           ,
           but
           to
           
             fulfill
             it
          
           ,
           both
           in
           himselfe
           and
           his
           members
           ,
           not
           onely
           by
           righteousnes
           imputed
           ,
           but
           also
           inherent
           .
           For
           the
           Law
           stands
           to
           us
           as
           
             a
             rule
             of
             our
             life
          
           ;
           wee
           love
           the
           holines
           thereof
           ,
           and
           strive
           to
           
             conforme
             our selves
          
           unto
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           ninth
           is
           that
           most
           sound
           and
           learned
           professour
           of
           Divinity
           in
           
             Basil
             ,
             Amandus
             Polanus
          
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           6.
           booke
           of
           his
           
             Syntagma
             cap.
          
           10.
           proveth
           the
           decalogue
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           summe
           and
           substance
           of
           the
           Morall
           Law
           ,
           to
           belong
           unto
           beleevers
           ,
           and
           is
           of
           great
           use
           among
           Christians
           ,
           by
           nine
           strong
           arguments
           .
           I
           will
           forbeare
           the
           recitall
           of
           them
           ,
           because
           the
           
           booke
           is
           common
           ,
           and
           easie
           to
           be
           consulted
           .
        
         
           The
           tenth
           is
           learned
           Amesius
           ,
           professour
           of
           Divinity
           in
           the
           Vniversity
           of
           Franeker
           ,
           
           who
           speaking
           of
           the
           Morall
           Law
           saith
           ,
           that
           although
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           faithfull
           ,
           it
           is
           
             as
             it
             were
          
           abrogated
           ,
           both
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           power
           of
           justifiing
           which
           it
           had
           in
           the
           state
           of
           integrity
           :
           and
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           power
           of
           condemning
           ,
           
           which
           it
           had
           in
           the
           state
           of
           sin
           :
           yet
           it
           is
           of
           strength
           and
           force
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           power
           of
           directing
           .
           Yea
           ,
           and
           it
           reteineth
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           some
           power
           of
           condemning
           :
           because
           it
           rebuketh
           ,
           and
           condemneth
           
             sinne
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             faithfull
             :
          
           although
           it
           cannot
           indeed
           condemne
           
             the
             faithfull
             themselues
          
           ,
           that
           are
           not
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           but
           under
           grace
           .
        
         
           The
           Eleventh
           is
           
             Hieronimus
             Zanchius
          
           ,
           a
           laborious
           and
           perspicuous
           writer
           .
           Who
           in
           1
           Ioh.
           
           2.
           saith
           ,
           
           that
           the
           observation
           of
           the
           Law
           is
           necessary
           to
           a
           christian
           man
           :
           neither
           can
           it
           be
           seperated
           from
           faith
           .
           And
           in
           his
           Common
           place
           on
           
             Eph.
             2
             :
             Loco
             quinto
             de
             legis
             Mosaicae
             abrogatione
             ,
             sect
             .
          
           9.
           speaking
           of
           the
           Morall
           Law
           saith
           ,
           consider
           the
           substance
           of
           it
           ,
           it
           is
           manifest
           that
           
             it
             is
             not
             abrogated
          
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           that
           
             Christ
             hath
             not
             delivered
             us
             from
             our
             duty
             ,
             whereby
             wee
             are
             bound
             according
             to
             the
             eternall
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             worship
             God
             ,
             to
             love
             our
             neighbour
             ,
             and
             to
             demeane
             our selves
             honestly
             and
             modestly
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           And
           after
           ,
           If
           we
           consider
           the
           substance
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           summe
           of
           doctrine
           concerning
           piety
           ;
           wee
           deny
           with
           Christ
           ,
           that
           the
           Law
           is
           simply
           abrogated
           ;
           who
           said
           ,
           
             I
             came
             not
             to
             destroy
             the
             Law.
          
           But
           if
           wee
           consider
           the
           accidents
           which
           wee
           have
           declared
           ,
           it
           is
           manifest
           that
           it
           is
           abrogated
           .
           Thus
           Mr.
           Zanchius
           
           wholly
           agreeth
           with
           us
           in
           our
           grounds
           laid
           downe
           for
           the
           opening
           of
           the
           point
           :
           cap.
           2.
           
        
         
           The
           twelfth
           is
           our
           owne
           worthy
           Estius
           ,
           from
           whose
           learned
           tongue
           I
           received
           many
           gracious
           instructions
           in
           my
           youth
           whilest
           he
           lived
           in
           the
           Vniversity
           .
           This
           godly
           man
           in
           his
           exposition
           on
           the
           commandements
           ,
           pag
           :
           37.
           saith
           ,
           That
           
             the
             Law
             shall
             keepe
             the
             use
             that
             ever
             it
             had
             since
             the
             fall
             till
             the
             generall
             resurrection
             ,
          
           and
           therefore
           is
           as
           needful
           now
           to
           bee
           understood
           as
           at
           any
           time
           .
           To
           whom
           agreeth
           Bucanus
           ,
           who
           saith
           ,
           that
           the
           Law
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           precepts
           of
           it
           shall
           not
           be
           abolished
           neither
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           nor
           in
           the
           life
           to
           come
           ;
           for
           God
           requireth
           perpetuall
           love
           both
           toward
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           toward
           the
           Creatour
           
             suo
             ordine
             ,
             &c.
             loc
             .
             de
             lege
             .
          
        
         
           All
           these
           worthies
           have
           passed
           a
           joynt
           sentence
           against
           
           these
           violaters
           of
           Gods
           most
           righteous
           Law
           ,
           and
           pronounce
           them
           guilty
           of
           high
           treason
           &
           transgression
           against
           the
           Lord
           ;
           and
           of
           spreading
           scandalous
           words
           and
           writings
           against
           the
           dignity
           ,
           equity
           and
           validity
           of
           his
           eternall
           Law
           ;
           and
           so
           against
           himselfe
           the
           most
           righteous
           judge
           and
           authour
           of
           it
           :
           and
           in
           so
           high
           and
           presumptuous
           a
           sinne
           ,
           in
           vaine
           expect
           they
           that
           any
           should
           pleade
           for
           them
           .
           It
           was
           Elies
           speech
           to
           his
           sonnes
           ,
           
           
             sonnes
             of
             Belial
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           lawlesse
           men
           ,
           and
           Libertines
           ,
           
             that
             knew
             not
             the
             Lord.
             If
             one
             man
             sinne
             against
             another
             ,
             the
             Iudge
             shall
             judge
             it
             :
             but
             if
             a
             man
             sinne
             against
             the
             Lord
             ,
             who
             shall
             pleade
             for
             him
             ?
          
           verse
           25.
           which
           implieth
           a
           sinne
           of
           an
           high
           nature
           directly
           against
           God
           ,
           and
           very
           hardly
           forgiven
           :
           surely
           so
           is
           this
           sinne
           of
           an
           high
           nature
           directly
           against
           the
           glory
           of
           
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           majestie
           of
           his
           Law
           ;
           yet
           upon
           their
           returne
           and
           repentance
           ,
           as
           they
           have
           a
           Mediatour
           in
           heaven
           to
           pleade
           pardon
           ,
           so
           also
           the
           Saints
           in
           earth
           cannot
           but
           pleade
           and
           pray
           for
           the
           pardon
           of
           those
           for
           whom
           Christ
           in
           heaven
           pleadeth
           :
           and
           even
           so
           is
           our
           earnest
           prayer
           that
           they
           may
           be
           helped
           out
           of
           their
           errour
           ,
           and
           come
           backe
           into
           the
           way
           of
           truth
           .
           But
           in
           one
           sence
           (
           howsoever
           they
           applaud
           themselves
           )
           they
           have
           none
           to
           pleade
           for
           them
           ,
           never
           a
           learned
           man
           ,
           nor
           judicious
           Divine
           that
           came
           in
           my
           hands
           ,
           or
           under
           mine
           eye
           in
           all
           my
           reading
           for
           these
           many
           yeares
           ;
           nor
           any
           classicke
           authour
           that
           leaneth
           that
           way
           .
           I
           must
           needes
           witnesse
           to
           Mr.
           Calvin
           ,
           that
           they
           learned
           not
           their
           delirium
           (
           as
           he
           calleth
           it
           )
           out
           of
           bookes
           .
           And
           if
           you
           will
           yet
           persist
           selfe-wise
           ,
           and
           ascribe
           
           more
           to
           your selves
           ,
           than
           to
           all
           the
           Protestant
           Divines
           of
           such
           singular
           learning
           and
           holinesse
           ;
           then
           may
           you
           make
           use
           of
           my
           service
           in
           producing
           so
           many
           godly
           writers
           and
           witnesses
           against
           you
           ;
           
           to
           fill
           up
           your
           list
           and
           catalogue
           of
           false
           teachers
           that
           preach
           not
           Christ
           aright
           :
           and
           to
           the
           names
           of
           London
           Preachers
           ,
           which
           your
           scandalous
           scattered
           papers
           ,
           and
           lost
           libells
           mention
           as
           Pharisaicall
           enemies
           to
           the
           truth
           now
           by
           you
           discovered
           :
           you
           may
           put
           in
           
             Calvin
             ,
             Beza
             ,
             Whitakers
             ,
             Perkins
             ,
          
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           godly
           Bishops
           ,
           and
           renowned
           Doctours
           ,
           who
           are
           so
           cleare
           also
           against
           that
           which
           you
           call
           truth
           .
           It
           will
           make
           a
           greater
           noise
           ,
           that
           you
           can
           contemne
           such
           conquered
           adversaries
           :
           for
           what
           are
           your
           London
           Ministers
           to
           them
           ?
           Much
           rather
           doe
           I
           wish
           you
           would
           in
           time
           consider
           how
           dangerous
           your
           
           way
           now
           is
           ,
           while
           you
           rise
           up
           against
           the
           most
           impregnable
           ,
           and
           unconquerable
           Law
           of
           God
           :
           how
           the
           Scripture
           brandeth
           them
           for
           wicked
           men
           ,
           
           that
           forsake
           the
           Law
           ,
           
           and
           depart
           from
           the
           Law
           ;
           and
           much
           more
           that
           disclaime
           and
           revile
           it
           .
           And
           if
           those
           that
           be
           partiall
           in
           the
           Law
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           take
           some
           ,
           and
           leave
           some
           ,
           be
           made
           
             despised
             of
             God
          
           ,
           
           and
           
             vile
             before
             all
             people
          
           :
           how
           much
           more
           shall
           those
           that
           reject
           it
           all
           ,
           and
           in
           every
           part
           ,
           bee
           justly
           branded
           (
           as
           you
           are
           )
           for
           a
           vile
           generation
           of
           men
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           12.
           
        
         
           
             Containing
             the
             conclnsion
             ,
             and
             a
             short
             direction
             how
             the
             people
             of
             God
             should
             carry
             themselves
             towards
             the
             Law
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           THese
           premises
           being
           all
           duely
           considered
           ,
           it
           remaineth
           that
           such
           as
           desire
           to
           learne
           Christ
           aright
           ,
           should
           take
           his
           directions
           how
           to
           demeane
           themselves
           towards
           his
           Law
           ,
           which
           is
           so
           
             holy
             ,
             just
          
           ,
           and
           good
           .
           To
           which
           purpose
           it
           shall
           not
           be
           amisse
           to
           lay
           these
           grounds
           in
           our
           consciences
           ,
           and
           order
           our selves
           by
           them
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           That
           in
           the
           Liberty
           from
           the
           Law
           ,
           consists
           the
           chiefe
           stay
           and
           comfort
           of
           a
           Christian
           ;
           because
           being
           now
           
           freed
           from
           the
           guilt
           of
           sinne
           ,
           from
           the
           curse
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           from
           exaction
           of
           an
           inherent
           and
           personall
           righteousnesse
           to
           justification
           :
           hee
           may
           now
           without
           respect
           of
           his
           owne
           obedience
           ,
           and
           without
           regard
           of
           any
           righteousnesse
           of
           his
           owne
           ,
           relie
           upon
           the
           mercies
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           merits
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           challenge
           his
           righteousnesse
           before
           God
           ,
           with
           the
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           Phil
           :
           3
           9.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           That
           upon
           this
           liberty
           of
           justification
           ,
           (
           wherein
           is
           no
           respect
           at
           all
           of
           our
           personall
           obedience
           )
           issueth
           another
           liberty
           of
           sanctification
           ;
           which
           is
           a
           freedome
           from
           the
           bondage
           and
           staine
           of
           sinne
           ,
           not
           wholly
           and
           at
           once
           ,
           (
           as
           is
           our
           justification
           )
           but
           in
           part
           and
           degrees
           :
           and
           here
           although
           the
           obedience
           of
           the
           Law
           be
           quite
           shut
           out
           of
           our
           justification
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           required
           unto
           sanctification
           ,
           and
           we
           necessarily
           
           bound
           unto
           it
           ;
           but
           not
           to
           bee
           thereby
           justified
           ,
           seeing
           wee
           must
           necessarily
           be
           justified
           before
           we
           can
           be
           obedient
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           that
           the
           Law
           is
           an
           
             eternall
             doctrine
          
           ,
           
           and
           abides
           for
           ever
           ;
           yea
           David
           saith
           ,
           
             it
             endures
             for
             ever
             in
             heaven
             :
          
           that
           is
           ,
           not
           onely
           his
           decree
           appeares
           stable
           by
           the
           government
           ,
           and
           perpetuall
           Law
           which
           hee
           hath
           set
           in
           the
           heavens
           ,
           and
           cannot
           be
           broken
           :
           but
           as
           Saint
           Basil
           expoundeth
           it
           ,
           it
           abideth
           inviolably
           observed
           by
           heavenly
           inhabitants
           ,
           even
           the
           holy
           Angels
           themselves
           :
           so
           as
           though
           it
           may
           be
           contradicted
           ,
           controverted
           ,
           and
           resisted
           by
           Libertines
           on
           earth
           ;
           yet
           it
           is
           not
           abrogable
           for
           ever
           ,
           but
           abideth
           stable
           in
           heauen
           .
           Doe
           the
           Angels
           in
           heaven
           observe
           it
           as
           a
           rule
           of
           holinesse
           ,
           and
           doe
           not
           the
           Saints
           in
           heaven
           ?
           doe
           they
           
           live
           by
           divers
           charters
           ?
           And
           if
           the
           Saints
           in
           heaven
           ,
           who
           have
           attained
           full
           perfection
           ,
           and
           perfect
           sanctification
           ,
           are
           bound
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           are
           the
           Saints
           in
           earth
           so
           perfect
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           loose
           from
           it
           ?
           Hath
           not
           Christ
           done
           as
           much
           for
           them
           as
           for
           these
           ?
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           That
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           is
           the
           rule
           of
           godly
           life
           :
           
           in
           which
           regard
           holy
           David
           calleth
           it
           a
           counseller
           ,
           and
           a
           directer
           unto
           good
           duties
           :
           and
           therefore
           wee
           must
           acknowledge
           the
           necessity
           of
           this
           part
           of
           the
           word
           .
           The
           Sunne
           is
           not
           more
           necessary
           for
           the
           day
           ,
           nor
           the
           Moone
           to
           governe
           the
           night
           ,
           
           nor
           a
           lanterne
           or
           candle
           for
           a
           darke
           house
           ;
           than
           this
           part
           of
           the
           word
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           wee
           are
           in
           the
           night
           of
           the
           world
           :
           for
           without
           this
           light
           we
           grope
           in
           the
           darke
           ,
           nothing
           can
           be
           seene
           ,
           no
           action
           can
           be
           well
           done
           ,
           nothing
           wanting
           
           can
           be
           found
           ,
           no
           crooked
           thing
           can
           be
           straightened
           ,
           no
           streight
           thing
           tried
           ;
           nay
           all
           our
           way
           in
           which
           this
           light
           of
           God
           shineth
           not
           ,
           is
           darknesse
           ,
           and
           tendeth
           to
           utter
           darknesse
           .
           The
           pillar
           of
           the
           cloud
           and
           of
           fire
           ,
           was
           not
           more
           necessary
           to
           Israel
           in
           the
           wildernesse
           ,
           for
           their
           station
           or
           motion
           towards
           Canaan
           ,
           than
           is
           this
           shining
           pillar
           of
           Gods
           Law
           to
           guide
           us
           unto
           heaven
           :
           and
           as
           it
           was
           their
           happinesse
           that
           their
           pillar
           lasted
           them
           till
           they
           entred
           Canaan
           ;
           and
           it
           had
           not
           beene
           for
           their
           ease
           to
           have
           rejected
           it
           in
           their
           way
           :
           so
           ought
           we
           to
           esteeme
           our selves
           happy
           in
           the
           fruition
           of
           this
           holy
           doctrine
           ,
           and
           direction
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           contrary
           these
           Libertines
           to
           be
           unhappy
           men
           ,
           who
           being
           in
           as
           darke
           ,
           as
           heavie
           and
           dangerous
           a
           way
           ,
           and
           wildernesse
           ,
           put
           out
           their
           light
           ,
           and
           breake
           to
           peeces
           ,
           
           and
           cast
           away
           their
           lanthorne
           .
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           Being
           the
           rule
           of
           godly
           life
           ,
           we
           must
           square
           all
           our
           duties
           thereby
           ;
           even
           as
           a
           workman
           applieth
           his
           rule
           to
           every
           part
           of
           his
           worke
           ,
           and
           declines
           not
           to
           the
           right
           hand
           or
           to
           the
           left
           :
           and
           holy
           wisdome
           requireth
           no
           lesse
           ,
           but
           that
           ,
           that
           should
           be
           the
           square
           of
           all
           ,
           which
           must
           bee
           the
           judge
           of
           all
           things
           done
           in
           the
           flesh
           be
           it
           good
           or
           evill
           .
           And
           hence
           is
           it
           that
           the
           LORD
           writeth
           his
           Law
           by
           his
           spirit
           in
           the
           spirits
           of
           the
           elect
           ,
           and
           imprinteth
           it
           in
           the
           fleshly
           tables
           of
           their
           hearts
           ,
           that
           all
           their
           motions
           ,
           actions
           ,
           and
           affections
           should
           be
           conformable
           unto
           it
           .
           But
           how
           doe
           these
           lawlesse
           men
           ,
           affirming
           the
           Law
           to
           be
           wholly
           abolished
           ,
           denie
           it
           to
           bee
           written
           in
           their
           owne
           hearts
           ?
           and
           consequently
           that
           they
           
           want
           the
           spirit
           ,
           promised
           to
           be
           sent
           into
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           elect
           for
           this
           purpose
           :
           And
           that
           either
           themselves
           are
           none
           of
           the
           elect
           ,
           or
           that
           the
           spirit
           is
           wanting
           in
           his
           office
           ,
           which
           were
           an
           high
           blasphemy
           .
        
         
           Sixthly
           ,
           That
           as
           the
           Law
           is
           a
           reveiler
           of
           duty
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           a
           reveiler
           of
           sinne
           too
           :
           and
           discovers
           the
           sinfull
           defects
           of
           our
           best
           obedience
           .
           And
           because
           by
           
             the
             Law
             is
             the
             knowledge
             of
             sin
             ,
          
           therefore
           by
           the
           obedience
           and
           
             works
             of
             the
             Law
             can
             no
             flesh
             be
             justified
             .
          
           That
           same
           Law
           that
           discovereth
           and
           condemneth
           a
           traytor
           ,
           cannot
           acquit
           him
           :
           and
           it
           were
           madnes
           for
           him
           to
           expect
           life
           ,
           from
           that
           Law
           which
           hath
           sentenced
           him
           with
           death
           .
           Shall
           franticke
           Papists
           ever
           finde
           life
           and
           righteousnesse
           by
           the
           works
           of
           that
           Law
           which
           condemns
           that
           very
           fact
           ?
           And
           are
           not
           they
           next
           to
           fr●nzy
           ,
           that
           after
           all
           this
           so
           
           open
           disclaiming
           it
           ;
           would
           fasten
           upon
           us
           ,
           that
           because
           wee
           teach
           
             the
             Law
          
           ,
           wee
           therefore
           teach
           justification
           by
           the
           Law.
           Nay
           ,
           we
           are
           so
           farre
           from
           consenting
           to
           any
           such
           poysoned
           assertion
           .
           That
           when
           the
           Gospell
           promiseth
           salvation
           and
           eternall
           life
           ,
           to
           repentance
           and
           good
           works
           ,
           wee
           deny
           them
           promised
           to
           these
           ,
           as
           performances
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           but
           only
           as
           they
           are
           fruits
           of
           lively
           faith
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           promises
           of
           eternal
           life
           are
           apprehended
           .
        
         
           Seventhly
           ,
           that
           the
           Law
           being
           a
           constant
           reveiler
           of
           sinne
           ,
           wee
           must
           by
           the
           Law
           be
           still
           drawne
           neerer
           unto
           Christ
           :
           not
           onely
           by
           the
           Law
           to
           see
           our
           sinne
           ,
           and
           in
           our
           sinne
           our
           need
           of
           Christ
           :
           but
           we
           must
           see
           the
           Law
           fulfilled
           for
           us
           in
           Christ
           :
           else
           can
           we
           never
           looke
           comfortably
           towards
           the
           Law.
           And
           because
           it
           revelleth
           sinne
           :
           not
           
           onely
           
             before
             we
             come
             to
             Christ
          
           ,
           to
           bring
           us
           first
           unto
           him
           ,
           but
           it
           reverses
           sinne
           when
           
             we
             are
             come
             to
             Christ
          
           :
           wee
           must
           by
           it
           be
           brought
           to
           Christ
           still
           .
           And
           it
           is
           false
           that
           they
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           Law
           is
           indeede
           a
           scoolemaster
           to
           bring
           us
           once
           unto
           Christ
           ,
           but
           then
           wee
           have
           done
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           it
           with
           us
           ;
           for
           it
           must
           ever
           bring
           us
           to
           Christ
           ▪
           so
           long
           as
           by
           sinne
           wee
           estrange
           our selves
           from
           him
           ,
           or
           him
           from
           us
           .
           That
           place
           in
           
             Galat.
             3.
             24
             ,
             25.
          
           nothing
           contrarieth
           our
           doctrine
           :
           
           
             After
             faith
             came
             we
             were
             no
             longer
             under
             a
             schoolmaster
             :
          
           that
           is
           ,
           such
           a
           schoolemaster
           as
           it
           was
           .
           The
           place
           is
           notably
           opened
           by
           learned
           Pareus
           ,
           to
           whom
           for
           brevity
           sake
           I
           remit
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           Eighthly
           ,
           Wee
           must
           conceiue
           the
           Law
           in
           the
           substance
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           image
           of
           God
           written
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           Adam
           in
           innocency
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           finger
           of
           the
           
           same
           spirit
           written
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           all
           the
           elect
           :
           and
           consequently
           must
           feare
           &
           tremble
           to
           sin
           against
           this
           Law
           ,
           which
           floweth
           from
           the
           righteous
           nature
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           impugning
           of
           which
           is
           the
           violating
           of
           his
           owne
           image
           ,
           and
           nature
           ,
           so
           farre
           as
           wee
           can
           reach
           it
           .
           A
           man
           may
           breake
           the
           Princes
           Law
           ,
           and
           not
           violate
           his
           
             Person
             ▪
          
           but
           not
           Gods
           :
           for
           God
           and
           his
           image
           in
           his
           Law
           ,
           are
           so
           straitly
           united
           ,
           as
           one
           cannot
           wrong
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           Ninthly
           ,
           Wee
           must
           frame
           our selves
           to
           love
           this
           righteous
           Law
           ,
           for
           this
           image
           of
           God
           ingraven
           upon
           it
           :
           yea
           and
           the
           more
           that
           wicked
           men
           hate
           and
           resist
           it
           ,
           the
           more
           that
           sonnes
           of
           Belial
           rise
           up
           against
           it
           ;
           wee
           must
           love
           it
           the
           more
           ,
           obey
           it
           so
           much
           the
           more
           ,
           maintain
           and
           defend
           the
           power
           and
           honour
           of
           it
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           
           the
           more
           zeale
           and
           earn
           estnesse
           ,
           so
           did
           holy
           
             David
             ,
             Ps.
             119.
             126.
             
             Wicked
             men
             have
             destroyed
             the
             Law
             ,
             therefore
             I
             love
             it
             above
             fine
             gold
          
           ;
           where
           the
           Prophet
           concludeth
           them
           enemies
           to
           God
           ,
           that
           are
           enemies
           to
           the
           Law.
           And
           2.
           that
           then
           is
           the
           time
           to
           pleade
           for
           God
           and
           his
           Law
           ,
           when
           wicked
           men
           most
           oppose
           and
           oppresse
           it
           .
           Now
           then
           is
           the
           time
           when
           the
           godly
           must
           awaken
           themselves
           not
           onely
           to
           observe
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           preserve
           it
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A13556-e190
           
             Contra
             Legis
             adversarios
             .
          
           
             Adversus
             furiosam
             sectam
             Libertinorum
             .
          
           
             Nemo
             miretur
             aut
             consternetur
             cum
             tam
             insolitos
             ,
             &
             ab
             omni
             ratione
             alienos
             errores
             cernas
             :
             Calv.
             
          
           
             2
             Thes
             :
             2.
             
          
           
             Quod
             hostis
             machinatur
             in
             perniciem
             ,
             convertit
             Deus
             in
             adiutorium
             :
             Aug
             :
             Epist
             :
             ad
             Sextum
             105.
             
          
           
             Deus
             ecce
             furentibus
             obstat
             .
          
           
             Optimus
             portus
             poenitentiae
             mutatio
             consilii
             :
             Cic
             :
             Philip
             ▪
             
          
           
             Etiam
             loquendum
             cum
             Ecclesia
             recte
             sentiente
             :
             Cyprian
             :
          
           
             Sublime
             et
             tumidum
             dicendi
             genus
             ;
             pere
             grino
             quodam
             idiomate
             loquuntur
             ,
             ut
             qui
             ipsos
             audiunt
             prima
             facie
             stupefiant
             .
             Calv
             :
             advers
             :
             Libert
             :
             c
             :
             2.
             
          
           
             Quemadmodum
             circulatores
             ,
             aliique
             errones
             ,
             &c
             peculiari
             sermonis
             genere
             utuntur●
             Vide
             cap
             :
             7
             eiusdem
             libri
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor
             :
             4.
             2
             
          
           
             Non
             est
             humano
             aut
             seculi
             sensu
             in
             Dei
             rebus
             loquendū
             .
             Hilar.
             lib.
             8
             de
             Trinit
             .
          
           
             Sequamur
             
               loquendi
               regulam
            
             quam
             tradit
             Scriptura
             ,
             neque
             extra
             illos
             fines
             evagemur
             .
          
           
             Calv.
             cap
             :
             7.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor
             :
             14.
             9
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A13556-e1070
           
             It
             is
             the
             priviledge
             of
             beleevers
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             under
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             4
             Reasons
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             The
             danger
             of
             being
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             in
             4
             things
             
          
           
             How
             a
             man
             may
             get
             from
             under
             this
             dangerous
             state
             .
          
           
             Habak
             .
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             Sixe
             notes
             of
             tryall
             ,
             to
             know
             one
             gotten
             frō
             under
             the
             danger
             of
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             Ephes.
             2.
             10
             ▪
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A13556-e1870
           
             The
             substance
             of
             the
             Law
             in
             5
             things
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             119.
             89.
             
          
           
             The
             beleever
             is
             under
             the
             whole
             substance
             of
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             Seven
             appendices
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             in
             none
             of
             which
             the
             beleever
             is
             under
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             In
             which
             regard
             it
             I●
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             〈…〉
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Quod
             non
             lic●t
             acrius
             urit
             .
          
           
             Gens
             humana
             ruit
             in
             vet●tum
             ●e●as
             .
          
           
             Regenerat
             are
             not
             without
             a
             Law.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             8
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Nor
             under
             the
             Law
             in
             5
             respects
             .
          
           
             But
             under
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             the
             Law
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A13556-e2950
           
             Psal.
             2.
             2
             ,
             3
             
          
           
             Iudg.
             16.
             9
             
          
           
             1
             Reason
             All
             the
             same
             sins
             are
             forbidden
             after
             faith
             as
             before
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             7.
             
          
           
             1
             Ioh.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             Saints
             are
             perfect
             not
             perfectists
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             119.
             120.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             15.
             19.
             23.
             
          
           
             Hypocratis
             magis
             fomentis
             ,
             quam
             monitis
             nostris
             indigent
             .
          
           
             Non
             dicit
             non
             peccat
             ,
             sed
             non
             dat
             operam
             peccato
             .
             Beza
             .
          
           
             Qui
             ambulant
             in
             viis
             Domini
             ,
             non
             operantur
             peccatum
             ,
             et
             tamen
             non
             sunt
             sine
             peccato
             .
             August
             .
             in
             Psa.
             118
             conc
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Non
             peccare
             Dei
             iustitia
             est
             ,
             hominis
             iustitia
             ,
             indulgentia
             Dei.
             Bern.
             ser.
             23
             in
             Cantic
             .
          
           
             Nunc
             bene
             vivitur
             si
             sine
             crimine
             ;
             sine
             peccato
             autem
             qui
             se
             vivere
             existimat
             ,
             nō
             id
             agit
             ut
             peccatum
             non
             habeat
             ,
             sed
             ut
             veniam
             non
             accipiat
             .
             Aug.
             Enchirid.
             
          
           
             Haec
             est
             regeneratorum
             perfectio
             ,
             si
             se
             imperfectos
             esse
             agnoscant
             .
             August
             .
          
           
             2
             Reas.
             
          
           
             The
             same
             duties
             are
             required
             after
             faith
             as
             before
             .
          
           
             Quod
             accuratius
             Christus
             exposuit
             ,
             magis
             pertinere
             ad
             Christianos
             creditur
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             21
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             11
             
          
           
             3
             Reas
             :
             Christ
             cam
             not
             to
             abolish
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             not
             abolished
             .
          
           
             Christ
             cam
             not
             to
             destroy
             the
             Law
             ,
             why
             ?
          
           
             But
             to
             fulfil
             it
             ,
             how
             ?
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             2.
             
          
           
             4
             Reas.
             Nor
             the
             Apostles
             abolished
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             Lex
             et
             fides
             mutuo
             se
             iuvant
             ,
             mutuo
             sibi
             dant
             manus
             .
             P.
             Mart.
             
          
           
             But
             confirme
             the
             authority
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             1
             Ioh.
             1.
             9.
             
          
           
             Dicatur
             mihi
             in
             decem
             praeceptis
             quid
             non
             fit
             a
             Christiano
             observandum
             .
             Cant.
             Faust.
             lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             Fides
             impetrat
             gratiam
             qu●
             Lex
             impletur
             .
          
           
             Quia
             quae
             in
             Lege
             dicta
             sunt
             facienda
             ,
             per
             fidem
             ostenduntur
             facta
             .
             Ambros.
             
          
           
             5
             Res
             :
             Every
             beleever
             is
             bound
             to
             strive
             to
             conformity
             with
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             his
             inner
             man
             ▪
             
          
           
             Iustificati
             amici
             Legis
             efficiuntur
             .
             Ambr.
             in
             Rom.
             8.
             
          
           
             Qui
             dicit
             se
             diligere
             Legem
             mentitur
             ;
             tam
             enim
             amamus
             Legem
             ,
             quam
             homicida
             carc●rem
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             his
             outward
             man.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             In
             his
             whole
             man.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A13556-e4740
           
             Nisi
             dum
             Scriptu●ae
             bon●e
             intelliguntur
             ō●
             bene
             ,
             &
             quod
             in
             ijs
             non
             ben●
             intelligitur
             ,
             etiam
             temere
             &
             audacter
             asseritur
             ;
             Aug.
             expos
             .
             in
             Ioh.
             trac
             .
             18.
             
          
           
             Habent
             ●crip●uras●
             a●
             sp●ciem
             ,
             non
             a●
             salutem
             ▪
             De●
             Baptis
             contra
             Donat.
             lib.
             4
             ▪
             
          
           
             The
             first
             maine
             ground
             of
             this
             schism
             Ignorance
             
          
           
             Hi
             quidem
             hom●nes
             indocti
             sunt
             ,
             ac
             idiotae
             ,
             qui
             non
             usque
             adeo
             evolvendis
             chartis
             sunt
             exercitati
             ,
             ut
             exijs
             de●●ria
             sua
             addisc●re
             potuerint
             .
             Instruct.
             advers
             .
             Libert
             .
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             Alter
             cubicularius
             ,
             alter
             hostiarius
             libenter
             fieri
             sustinuer●t
             .
             Cap
             4.
             c●usdem
             libri
             .
          
           
             Iune
             12.
             
          
           
             Ignorance
             of
             the
             end
             of
             Christs
             comming
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Of
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Of
             the
             nature
             of
             faith
             .
          
           
             Godly
             life
             is
             nothing
             but
             keeping
             commandements
             .
          
           
             Hab.
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             Wee
             are
             meere
             patients
             in
             the
             causes
             of
             blessednesse
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             the
             conditions
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             onely
             gives
             right
             to
             heaven
             ;
             but
             our
             sanctification
             gives
             a
             fitnesse
             and
             aptitude
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             Rev
             :
             21.
             27
             
          
           
             Iustification
             freeth
             the
             beleever
             from
             the
             condemnation
             of
             sinne
             ,
             but
             not
             from
             inhabitation
             .
          
           
             Imperfect
             faith
             cannot
             make
             perfect
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A13556-e6120
           
             Persons
             of
             beleevers
             imperfect
             ,
             yet
             pleasing
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             And
             duties
             also
             .
          
           
             Godly
             Ministers
             preach
             not
             popery
             in
             calling
             for
             good
             workes
             to
             further
             mens
             salvation
             .
          
           
             Non
             praecedit
             iustificandum
             ,
             sed
             sequitur
             iustificatum
             ,
             Aug.
             
          
           
             Non
             necessitate
             efficientiae
             ,
             sed
             necessitate
             praesentiae
             .
          
           
             Via
             regni
             non
             causa
             regnandi
             .
          
           
             Distinguish
             betweene
             the
             iustice
             of
             works
             ,
             and
             the
             presence
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Iam
             :
             2.
             26.
             
          
           
             Iam
             :
             1.
             26.
             
          
           
             The
             meritorious
             cause
             of
             salvation
             ,
             excludeth
             not
             instrumentall
             .
          
           
             Qui
             fecit
             te
             sinc
             te
             ,
             non
             salvat
             te
             sine
             te
             .
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             11.
             
          
           
             How
             God
             sees
             no
             sin
             in
             his
             children
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Simplex
             rerum
             notitia
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Scientia
             coniuncta
             cum
             Dei
             voluntate
             .
          
           
             Si
             Deus
             texit
             peccata
             ,
             noluit
             advertere
             ;
             si
             noluit
             advertere
             ,
             noluit
             animadvertere
             ;
             si
             noluit
             animadvertere
             ,
             no●luit
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             maluit
             agnoscere
             ,
             maluit
             ignoscere
             .
             Quid
             est
             enim
             Deum
             videre
             peccata
             ,
             nisi
             punire
             peccata
             ?
             In
             Psal.
             32.
             
          
           
             Hee
             that
             must
             bring
             every
             action
             good
             and
             bad
             into
             iudgmēt
             ,
             must
             see
             every
             action
             .
          
           
             Nunquam
             vartatur
             Dei
             aspectus
             ,
             nihil
             novi
             unquā
             vidit
             ,
             nulla
             mutatio
             〈◊〉
             in
             Dei
             scientiam
             ,
             cum
             ipsa
             scientia
             Dei
             est
             ipsa
             Dei
             essentia
             ;
             &
             in
             Deo
             nil
             nisi
             Deus
             .
          
           
             Cognitio
             mali
             bona
             est
             .
          
           
             Nihil
             in
             nobis
             〈…〉
             quae
             est
             a
             Deo
             ,
             vel
             〈◊〉
             quo●
             est
             a
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             vel
             gratiae
             qua
             datur
             in
             Christo
             ,
             quin
             Deo
             notum
             est
             ,
             &
             totum
             adprime
             cognitum
             .
          
           
             He
             that
             recordeth
             sins
             past
             ,
             and
             pardoned
             many
             ages
             before
             ,
             must
             needes
             see
             them
             .
          
           
             Many
             examples
             hereof
             in
             the
             new
             Testament
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A13556-e7900
           
             Ira
             Dei
             est
             vel
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Paterna
             et
             castigans
             quam
             vibrat
             in
             filios
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Hostilis
             &
             exterminans
             in
             contumaces
             .
          
           
             Heb
             :
             12.
             8.
             
          
           
             Christ
             hath
             borne
             all
             our
             punishment
             of
             malediction
             ,
             but
             not
             of
             correction
             .
          
           
             Beleevers
             in
             the
             new
             Testament
             corrected
             for
             finne
             .
          
           
             Difference
             of
             the
             iudgement
             of
             the
             godly
             and
             wicked
             wherein
             .
          
           
             Maximu●
             homicida
             ,
             latro
             ,
             et
             haereticorum
             h●retic●ssimus
             .
             Luther
             
          
           
             Beleevers
             must
             continue
             their
             repentance
             
          
           
             Assidue
             peccantibus
             assidua
             poenitentia
             est
             necessaria
             .
             ●ugust
             ▪
             
          
           
             Beleevers
             must
             pray
             for
             pardon
             of
             sin
             pardoned
             .
          
           
             Modestiae
             tantum
             causa
             ,
             non
             ex
             humana
             fragilitatis
             conscientia
             .
             Ierom.
             
          
           
             We
             must
             pray
             for
             pardon
             of
             sinne
             in
             the
             court
             of
             our
             owne
             consciences
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             the
             court
             of
             heaven
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             a
             more
             comfortable
             measure
             of
             assurance
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             full
             and
             finall
             fruits
             and
             effects
             of
             pardon
             .
          
           
             Holiest
             of
             men
             have
             neede
             of
             threatnings
             .
          
           
             Quanto
             reatus
             ●er
             legem
             factus
             ●st
             gravio●
             ,
             tanto
             immensitas
             grat●●e
             facta
             est
             illustrior
             .
             Par
             :
          
           
             The
             same
             works
             are
             both
             the
             workes
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             &
             of
             faith
             ,
             how
             ?
          
           
             Lex
             fidei
             aeque
             atque
             lex
             factorū
             ait
             ,
             
               ne
               concupiscas
            
             ;
             sed
             quod
             operum
             lex
             minando
             imperat
             ,
             fidei
             lex
             credendo
             impetrat
             ,
             August
             :
          
           
             Isay
             64
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Wee
             call
             for
             obedience
             ,
             not
             for
             iustification
             ,
             but
             for
             sundry
             other
             ends
             
          
           
             Vnbeliefe
             an
             high
             sin
             against
             the
             Law
             and
             Gospell
             .
             ●
             
          
           
             Iohn
             3.
             
             The
             Law
             commands
             not
             expresly
             faith
             in
             Christ
             :
             but
             implieth
             it
             when
             Christ
             is
             revealed
             .
          
           
             Adam
             was
             not
             bound
             in
             innocency
             to
             beleeve
             in
             Christ
             ,
             for
             as
             hee
             was
             not
             revealed
             ,
             so
             Adam
             needed
             him
             not
             ,
             but
             yet
             he
             was
             bound
             by
             the
             Law
             to
             beleeve
             every
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             whensoever
             it
             shold
             be
             revealed
             ▪
             
          
           
             The
             Law
             commands
             faith
             as
             a
             work
             done
             ,
             the
             gospel
             as
             it
             is
             an
             instrument
             apprehending
             Christ
             ,
             Perk.
             on
             Math.
             page
             70.
             
          
           
             Solo
             auditu
             horrorem
             incutere
             debent
             ,
             Calvin
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A13556-e10190
           
             So
             Quintinus
             the
             Libertine
             tolde
             Calvin
             to
             his
             face
             ,
             that
             he
             disliked
             his
             course
             ,
             because
             hee
             understood
             it
             not
             .
             
               Instruct
               advers
               .
               Liber
               .
               cap
               :
            
             7.
             
          
           
             Si
             non
             vis
             intelligi
             ,
             non
             debes
             legi
             .
          
           
             The
             windy
             conceit
             of
             perfection
             refuted
             
          
           
             Magnum
             illud
             electionis
             vas
             perfectum
             abruit
             ,
             profectum
             fatetur
             ,
             Bern.
             in
             Can●
             ser.
             49.
             
          
           
             Cunctorun
             in
             carne
             iustorum
             imperfectae
             perfectio
             est
             ,
             Hieron
             :
             lib.
             1.
             advers
             :
             Pelag
             :
          
           
             Three
             degrees
             of
             sanctification
             ,
             and
             the
             highest
             imperfect
             .
          
           
             Why
             God
             would
             not
             free
             his
             servants
             from
             all
             sinne
             in
             life
             as
             well
             as
             in
             death
             
          
           
             The
             lowly
             speeches
             of
             Saints
             .
          
           
             The
             haughty
             and
             lofty
             speeches
             of
             Libertines
             .
          
           
             Tu
             audes
             Novatiane
             mundum
             te
             dicere
             ;
             qui
             etsi
             operibus
             mundus
             esses
             ,
             hoc
             ipso
             verbo
             immundus
             ●●eres
             :
             Ambr
             :
             de
             poenit
             l.
             1.
             c.
             6.
             
          
           
             Pone
             Ac●siscalam
             ,
             qua
             solus
             coelum
             ascende
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A13556-e11060
           
             Col.
             2.
             18.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet
             :
             2
             ,
             19
             
          
           
             Many
             too
             charitable
             ,
             not
             seeing
             the
             depth
             and
             danger
             of
             this
             errour
             .
          
           
             Iam
             :
             I
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             The
             confused
             lump
             of
             Libertinisme
             in
             9
             poysonfull
             positions
             .
          
           
             Lex
             Donatistarum
             .
             Quod
             vos
             lumus
             sanctum
             est
             ,
             August
             .
          
           
             The
             extream
             danger
             of
             Libertines
             A
             rai●ing
             R●bsakey
             ,
             whose
             papers
             I
             have
             in
             my
             hands
             ,
             revileth
             our
             Ministers
             ,
             &
             denounceth
             them
             
               ipso
               facto
            
             to
             stand
             accursed
             by
             the
             holy
             ghost
             ,
             &
             excommunicate
             by
             S.
             Paul
             ,
             for
             going
             about
             to
             establish
             and
             set
             up
             the
             golden
             calfe
             of
             their
             own
             sanctification
             .
             They
             be
             his
             own
             words
             .
             The
             Lord
             rebuke
             thee
             Satan
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             7.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             29.
             
          
           
             The
             sacred
             office
             of
             Christs
             Priesthood
             violated
             .
          
           
             How
             they
             come
             to
             be
             blinded
             against
             so
             cleare
             a
             light
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             6.
             12.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             4.
             14.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet
             :
             2
             ▪
             2.
             
          
           
             Sitis
             duplex
             ,
             vel
             Indigentiae
             totas●s
             ,
             Coposioris
             fruitionis
             .
          
           
             Our
             libertie
             here
             is
             not
             from
             the
             rule
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             but
             from
             the
             rule
             of
             sinne
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A13556-e12340
           
             Lex
             reos
             faciebat
             ●ubendo
             ,
             et
             non
             adiuvando
             :
             gratia
             adiu
             vat
             ut
             quisque
             sit
             legis
             factor
             .
          
           
             Beleevers
             under
             the
             workes
             of
             the
             Law
             for
             obedience
             ,
             not
             for
             iustification
             .
          
           
             The
             Law
             is
             given
             unto
             a
             righteous
             man
             ,
             but
             not
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             Non
             dicit
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             non
             est
             ●ata
             lex
             ,
             sed
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             non
             est
             posita
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             The
             Law
             not
             given
             to
             the
             iust
             man
             for
             servile
             ,
             but
             free
             obedience
             .
          
           
             Christian
             liberty
             frees
             us
             not
             from
             the
             obedience
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             but
             the
             disobedience
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Wherein
             Christian
             liberty
             consisteth
             .
          
           
             Law
             and
             Prophets
             ,
             how
             farre
             abolished
             .
          
           
             Legis
             ●t
             Prophetarū
             ordo
             exinde
             cessavit
             peradimpletionem
             ,
             non
             per
             destructionem
             .
             l.
             4.
             cont
             .
             Marc.
             c.
             33.
             
          
           
             Finis
             perfic●ens
             ,
             snon
             interfictens
             .
             Aug.
             in
             Ioh
             :
             t●act
             .
             5
             ▪
             5.
             
          
           
             Christ
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Law
             5
             wayes
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor
             :
             1.
             20
             
          
           
             How
             wee
             are
             dead
             to
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Law
             not
             dead
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             Legem
             autem
             Decalogi
             nec
             posse
             ,
             nec
             debes
             re
             dici
             nobis
             mortuam
             ;
             quam
             vis
             dicantur
             Legi
             mortui
             in
             quibus
             non
             invenit
             vim
             pe●catricem
             regnan●em
             &c.
             
             Beza
             ad
             defens
             .
             contra
             Castel
             :
             in
             Rom
             :
             7.
             6.
             
          
           
             Et
             postea
             ,
             Legem
             nusquam
             invenio
             dici
             mortuam
             ,
             sive
             de
             impiis
             ,
             sive
             de
             pijs
             agatur
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A13556-e13890
           
             Non
             est
             ●ecesse
             nos
             ab
             obedientia
             Legis
             libera●●
             ,
             quin
             Legis
             aliquod
             munus
             abrog●tur
             .
             Whitak
             ●●●tra
             Dur.
             pag
             :
             714.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor
             :
             10.
             6.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             
          
           
             L●x●u●ere
             no
             rit
             ,
             gratia
             i●var●
             ▪
             Epist
             95
             ad
             Innocent
             .
          
           
             Teta
             Lex
             est
             consentanea
             cum
             doctrina
             Evangelij
             ,
             de
             vi
             tijs
             vitandis
             ,
             et
             virtutibus
             parsequendis
             .
             page
             443.
             
             Errant
             qui
             putant
             Legem
             repugnare
             Christo
             ▪
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A13556-e14970
           
             One
             of
             this
             learned
             sect
             said
             .
             Wee
             are
             of
             Luther
             ,
             and
             was
             before
             the
             Apostles
             .
          
           
             Luther
             .
             preface
             to
             Comment
             on
             the
             Gale.
             
          
           
             Non
             sunt
             su●
             lege
             quoad
             iustificationem
             ,
             accusationem
             ,
             condemnationem
             ,
             coactionem
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Est
             igitur
             sententia
             vera
             ,
             et
             forma
             sanorum
             verborum
             ,
             esse
             aliquem
             legis
             usum
             in
             renatis
             ,
             &
             is
             triplex
             est
             &c.
             
          
           
             De
             Lege
             Dei
             cap
             10.
             circiter
             fi●em
             ,
             &
             cap.
             11.
             
             De
             dignitate
             doctrinae
             Legis
             contra
             Antinomos
             .
          
           
             Sanctissimo
             suo
             merito
             tabulas
             Legis
             abscondit
             ,
             non
             ut
             Leginullam
             a●plu●
             debeamus
             obedientiam
             ,
             sed
             ne
             maledictione
             f●r●at
             ●os
             qui
             sint
             in
             Christo.
             
          
           
             Abrogata
             Lex
             non
             quoad
             obedientiam
             ,
             sed
             quoad
             maledictionem
             .
          
           
             Tametsi
             digito
             Dei
             Legem
             scripta●
             in
             cordibus
             habent
             ,
             bifariam
             tamen
             adhuc
             in
             Lege
             proficiunt
             :
             est
             enim
             illis
             optimum
             organum
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Vt
             frequentie
             ius
             meditatione
             excitetur
             ad
             obsequium
             ,
             in
             eo
             roboretur
             ,
             &
             a
             delinquendi
             lubrico
             retrahatur
             .
          
           
             Facessat
             longe
             ex
             animis
             nostris
             profana
             istaes
             opinio
             .
          
           
             Sed
             una
             est
             ,
             perfecta
             ,
             et
             inflexibilis
             vivendi
             regula
             .
          
           
             De
             morali
             adhuc
             loquor
             .
             Non
             quod
             illis
             amplius
             non
             iubeat
             quod
             rectum
             est
             ,
             sed
             dūtaxat
             ne
             sit
             illis
             quod
             antea
             erat
             ,
             hoc
             est
             ne
             eorum
             conscient
             as
             perterrendo
             &c.
             
          
           
             Non
             ad
             institutionem
             pertinet
             ,
             sed
             ad
             constringendae
             conscientiae
             vigorem
             .
          
           
             Vt
             fidelium
             conscientiae
             sese
             supra
             Legem
             erigant
             ,
             totamque
             Legis
             iustitiam
             obliviscuntur
             .
          
           
             Neque
             hinc
             recte
             quis
             colligat
             Legem
             fidelibus
             supervacaneam
             esse
             ,
             quos
             no●
             ideo
             docere
             et
             exhortari
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Manet
             igit●●
             per
             Christum
             〈…〉
             Legis
             〈…〉
             ,
             quae
             〈◊〉
             
               do
               cendo
               ,
               adm●ne●do
               ,
               ob●urgando
               ,
               co●rigendo
            
             ad
             omne
             opus
             b●num
             formet
             ac
             comparet
             .
          
           
             Absit
             ●t
             ego
             tibi
             assentiar
             ;
             qui
             d●cis
             legem
             ijs
             esse
             mortuam
             quibus
             maxime
             vivit
             ,
             id
             est
             ,
             quos
             h●bet
             maxime
             of
             sequentes
             .
             Veque
             enim
             rex
             ,
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Neque
             enim
             Evangelio
             Lex
             〈…〉
             est
             praecipit
             .
             sed
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Vt
             Lexiam
             sua
             vis
             sit
             nobis
             secundum
             interiorem
             hominem
             Magister
             .
          
           
             Per
             Lutheri
             latera
             Apostolo
             vulnus
             infligunt
             .
          
           
             Lex
             pertinet
             ad
             Christianos
             ,
             nec
             id
             unquam
             negavit
             Lutherus
             :
             nam
             illa
             tustitia
             Legi●
             〈…〉
             Lib.
             8.
             de
             paradox
             ,
             p.
             703
             
          
           
             Cum
             Chirographum
             legis
             abr●gatum
             et
             deletum
             sit
             quoad
             vim
             damnatoriam
             ,
             colligimus
             illud
             adhuc
             habere
             vim
             di●rectoriam
             :
             non
             igitur
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Quasi
             abrogata
             et
             quoad
             ●im
             iustificandi
             ,
             et
             quo●●
             vim
             condemnandi
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Valet
             tamē
             ac
             viget
             quoad
             vim
             dirigendi
             ,
             et
             aliquam
             etiam
             vim
             retinet
             condemnandi
             ,
             quia
             peccatum
             arguit
             ,
             et
             condemnat●m
             ipsis
             fidelibus
             ,
             quamvis
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Observatio●
             Legis
             est
             ne●essaria
             Christiano
             homini
             ,
             neque
             a
             fide
             seperari
             potest
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam
             :
             2.
             12.
             
          
           
             I
             have
             one
             of
             your
             franticke
             papers
             ,
             that
             have
             accursed
             foure
             most
             worthy
             Preachers
             by
             name
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             whom
             you
             are
             not
             at
             leisure
             to
             name
             ,
             that
             are
             on
             their
             opinion
             and
             practise
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             28
             ,
             4
             
          
           
             Psal
             :
             119
             ,
             15
             
          
           
             Mal.
             2.
             9
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A13556-e17970
           
             Psal.
             119.
             89.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             119.
             24
             
          
           
             Psal
             ,
             119
             ,
             105.
             
          
           
             quoad●ustificationem
             ●ustificationem
             ,
             damnationem
             ,
             coactionem
             ,
             significatinem
             ;
             
               sed
               quoad
            
             doctrinam
             ,
             obedientiam
             .
             
               Par.
               in
               locum
            
             .